YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY THE LIBRARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL Wf)t #lo <2Englte!) Vtt&itm of Ptbe'a ettlt&itetitul ?|t$torp of tfjc Cngltef) people EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY ©tisinal Veriest J?o. 95 1890 (reprinted 1959) Price 30s. Oxford University Press, Amen House, London E.C. 4 GLASGOW NEW YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE WELLINGTON BOMBAY CALCUTTA MADRAS KARACHI KUALA LUMPUR CAPE TOWN IBADAN NAIROBI ACCRA ! gift Itiir or p- fc- J: jg ^> ^ ^i *S *2 ul £ Li Fs-Tu Ik € s i» w -^ £<|Tf ^IJ f-3-l | * 1 "£ PS o „ West-Saxon Literature ....... xxxviii ,, „ local survey ......... xxxix „ „ Vespasian Psalter ........ xxxix „ „ Northern Gospels xl „ ,, Durham Ritual ........ xii „ „ 0. E. Bede xlii 0. E. Bede and Vespasian Psalter xliv „ ,, „ date ......... xliv mid in oldest English . ...... xliv „ in Charters xliv „ Kentish Glosses xlv ,, West-Saxon literature ........ xlv ,, Blickling Homilies ........ xlv ,, Vespasian Psalter xlv „ Northern Gospels ......... xlvi ,, Durham Bitual ......... xlvi „ in poetry xlvi „ in 0. E. Bede xlvii „ MS. T. full statistics xlviii „ form of preposition ........ xlviii „ Bede and V. P. correspond ....... xlviii „ decay of .... . .... xlviii O. E. Bede not West-Saxon ... ... xlix leoran in Bede . . xlix leort „ „ .......... 1 Notable words in Bede ........ 1 Grammatical notes ......... li Syntactical notes .......... liii Text of T. — scribes 2, 5 ....... . liii A, 0, before nasals in T liv „ „ V. P liv ,, ,, Rushworth . . . liv ,, „ Kentish . . . . . . . liv „ ,, Chad Iv „ ,, Layainon . . Iv TABLE OF CONTENTS. XI Introduction, continued — A before L and consonant in T. &c. „ „ „ „ in Charters (note) Alfred and 0. E. Bede West-Saxon Genealogy Mercian Scholars . Scots in 0. E. Bede Later notices of 0. E. Bede Lichfield the birthplace of 0. E. Bede PAGE lvlv lvi lvi lvii lvii Iviii lix Text and Translation : — Preface ContentsBook I. „ II. . . . „ III. . . . 2 7 94 152 INTRODUCTION. There are four MSS. of this version, and some fragments of a fifth. T. = Tanner 10 in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, size gf x 6 J inches. It is defective at the beginning up to p. 54, 2 (Bk. 1, 16) ; and at the end from 442, 23 (Bk. 5, 14). Seven leaves have been torn out for sake of the illuminated letters probably, as these latter defects only occur at tlie beginning of chapters. These gaps may be seen in the table at the end of the description of the MSS. A scrap of one is left (p. 56 note). T. now contains 138 leaves, among which is reckoned the blank leaf at the end of Book 3. T. was written by five scribes. The hand of the first extends without a break to the end of leaf 100 (352, 29 gewyrhte). Leaf 101, and the first five lines of 102, to the end of the chapter (p. 356),, are by the second scribe. The rest of 102 is by scribe 1, and extends to myn- 358, 30. Then 103 to 113s1 (end of Bk. 4) are by scribe 3. Then 113° to line 13 of ri4a, are by scribe 2, to AeSelwald (386, 5). From of his in the same fine 13 of MS. to line 17 beon (386, 9) the words are written by scribe 1. The rest of H4a is by scribe 2 (386, 9 da to 386, 17 medmicel). The first 12 lines of 114° to the end of the chapter are by scribe 1 (386, 17 fcec to 386, 26). Then H4b Une 13 to H5b 13 are by scribe 2 (386, 27 to 390, 3 meahte). Then 115° 13 to i24a is by scribe 4 (390, 4 swa swa to 410, 8 sacerdes). Then i24b to 129° is by scribe 5 (410, 8 mid d~y to 424, 29 XIV INTRODUCTION. earmlice). Then 130* to end is by scribe 4. The last word is unwiUsumlice (442, 23). The scribes differ absolutely in handwriting and to some extent in spelling. The facsimile shows the beautiful hand of scribe 1. It reproduces page 40b. The numbers of book and chapter are by a late hand, which has inserted or tampered with the numbering, which however never was carried out over the MS. I have referred to this in the notes. The first scribe evidently had the direction of the whole : his hand recurs amid the writing of all others, except scribe 4, whose style approximates in the form of letters, but differs completely in their combination, which is loose and diffuse : his longer letters e.g. fi are also utterly unlike. Scribe 2 writes in a sprawling hand with thin strokes. His lines are irregular horizontally. A striking contrast is seen on p. 114*, where scribe 1 evidently sets him a copy, which he tries to imitate: however he relapses immediately. Scribe 3 writes a rough vigorous hand. At the top of p. io8b the first two words are by scribe 1. The work of scribe 3 extends halfway down 113* where Book 4 ends. Space was evidently calculated beforehand, for Book 5 (scribe 2) begins on the reverse, without the interposition of a blank leaf, as at the end of Book 3 : there is a defect at the be ginning of Bks. 3, 4. Scribe 2 was at work on the beginning of Book 5 before scribe 3 had finished, for the latter contracts his lines to avoid writing over the space covered by the long tail of the initial on the reverse. The parchment may have been still damp. The writing of scribe 5 is very rude. Scribe 1 writes a word or two occasionally (i24b 5, 6; 128s 4; 129s 20 to 24), but not continuously, and finally dismisses him at the end of five pages. He is the most illiterate of the five. It appears that in the community where this scribe (No. 1) lived, he could not command the services of any thoroughly competent assistant. His own scholarship and penmanship are of a high order. The facsimile gives a small, but elegant specimen of his powers as an illuminator. His colouring here is delicate. It is often brilliant, and I have traced in places specks of gilding, which has disappeared. There is some resemblance in the facsimile to INTRODUCTION. XV the last letter of the second line in the page of facsimiles given in the Durham Eitual (ed. Stevenson). Mr. P. H. Miller, who has made drawings of illuminated West-Saxon MSS. in the British Museum, kindly compared a photograph of the facsimile page, and also a photograph of p. H3b with Irish illuminated MSS. in Dublin (esp. Book of Kells), and pronounces the style to be quite distinct from the Irish type, and of the usual English character. The powers or patience of scribe i began to fail early in Book 4. The initial of ch. 11 (p. 294) is ornate but without colour, so is ch. 17 (p- 310), ch. 18 (p. 314), ch. 19 (p. 316). Colour is resumed at the next (p. 324); but the initial IN" of the following is plain and uncoloured, and there are no other capitals. Colour is not used again. The first letter of ch. 2 7 was not written : in the large ' blank space a small letter has been inserted by a late hand. The same holds of the remaining chapters of Book 4. This fine illum ination is not found outside the sphere of scribe 1, and ceases when he stops (p. 358). The beginning of Book 5 shows him at work again, in connection with scribe 2, on an elaborate headpiece, while at the same time scribe 3 was finishing Book 4. It is without colour. The hand is tremulous in some letters inserted among the work of scribe 5 at the foot of page 129s (I in decide), and does not recur later. So this for the most part carefully written MS. ends with very inferior or rude workmanship. Clearly the work cannot have been produced at any populous centre, or in a large monastery where there would have been a choice of trained men. It is clear too from the interlacing of hands, that all the scribes were contemporaries. From the writing most authorities place the MS. about the end of the tenth century. My own judgment favours a somewhat earlier date. There are some medieval Latin glosses by a reader of the MS. who has also used strokes to separate words, which at times resemble accents. The colour of the ink distinguishes his work. C. = Otho B. XI. British Museum. "Previous to the fire of 1731 this MS. consisted of 231 leaves. In 1734 Oxley reported it as 'burned,' and Planta says 'Desider- XVI INTRODUCTION. atur.' A description of its contents when perfect is given by Dr. Smith in his catalogue 1696 and more in detail by Wanley in his Cat. libb. Septentr. apud Hickes, p. 219." There are now 53 fob, of which 38 are of Bede : the rest belong to the A. S. Chron. etc. The carefully mounted fragments contain portions of Bk. 3, ch. 7-29 (fol. 1-6); Bk. 4, ch. 11-32 (fol. 7-22); Bk. 5, ch. 1 to end (fol. 22-36). Fols. 37, 38 are out of order: the first is a small fragment of Bk. 5, ch. 3, the second of Bk. 1, ch. 23, 24. The extant leaves are not continuous ; and are more or less charred and fragmentary. But 1; 4-10; 15-22; 25-30; 32-36 are fairly legible and perfect. Fortunately 32-36 are continuous and hardly injured, and so can be used to supply in part the defect in T. and O. Other readings are taken from the occasional citations in Whee lock and Smith. There were several scribes employed ; but it is diffi cult to apportion their respective shares. The prevailing hand writes in characters nearly of the same size as the first scribe in T. but with lighter strokes, neatly formed, and growing at times larger, as on leaf 6. The hand changes in character from 35a, and is less refined, being thicker and stiffer. A corresponding change in spelling will be noticed. This hand continues from 480, 20 pas ping to the end. The MS. belongs to the latter part of the tenth century. Wanley writes of it as follows, when still complete (p. 2 1 9) : ' Otho B. XI. Codex memb. in fol. min. ex duobus simul compactis constans, in quo continetur, I. Pag. 1. Bsedee Ven. Historia Ecclesiastica gentis Anglo rum, Saxonice versa per iElfredum Regem. Exemplum Antiquum primitus Eccles. B. Marise de Suwika. II. Pag. 231 Chronicon Saxoni- cum a Julio Csesare, usque ad Ann. Dom. 1001 inclusive,' etc. etc. Lists of bishops show that the MS. originated or lay for a long time in the South. ' Suwika ' is probably the Priory of Southwyke, Hants (Dugdale Monast. ed. 1846; vi, 243). B. = 41 Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 14x8^ inches. This MS. is complete and written on 242 leaves (483 pp.). At the end on pp. 483-4, the scribe addresses the reader in six verses : ic. . . pe ffas hoc dwrat bam handum twain, etc. On INTRODUCTION. XVII pp. 484-8 follows a homily in a later hand. Then on p. 488 an inscription (Latin and English) stating that the book is a gift of bishop Leofric to St. Peter's Church, Exeter. The English runs Das hoc gef leofric t into see petres mynstre on exancestrepcer se bisceopstol is for saivle alisednysse 7 gif hig hwa ut cetbrede god hine fordo on pcere ecn. . . . e. This is similar to the inscription at the end of ' Leofric's Book of the Gospels ' in the University Library, Cambridge (Ii. 2. n), a MS. written in large elegant characters. Those in B. are somewhat larger and less refined. Similar in scriptions are to be found in two MSS. in the Bodleian : see Wanley, p. 81 and p. 83. The Bede is not however mentioned among the books contained in the list of Leofric's benefactions which is to be found in the Codex Exoniensis and elsewhere. (Earle, Land Charters and Saxonic Documents. Oxford, 1888, p. 249; Wanley, p. 80.) Still we may fairly take the inscription as fixing the date of the MS. about the time of the Conquest. Some points in language also indicate a southern origin. Apparently the scribe at the end claims to have written it all himself. The first page is certainly in a quite different hand. Besides the letters on p. 484 are £ of an inch in height, while those on p. 1 are only half as large. Again, those on p. 163 are just a little larger than those on p. 1, and the hand is smaller between pp. 107 and 204 (though not continuously) while resembling the larger hand in style. There were then certainly two scribes and perhaps a third. The general hand is fine and bold, rougher at first but improving as the book goes on. This book contains a variety of other matter of interest written on the wide margins. Wanley describes the contents fully, p. 114 sqq. O. = Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 279, size io£x6£ inches. This MS. contains 161 leaves. It is defective at beginning and end, up to ealand Bk. 1, 25 and after eel nyhstan Bk. 5, 19 (p. 56, 28; p. 462, 4). No other leaves are missing, but the MS. is copied from an original in which two or more folios were lost ; for the text on nb runs continuously, onfengon fra his sylfes Bk. 2, 5, 7 (see notes, pp. no, 118). The omission is equal to three folios of 0. The same omission is found in Ca. In neither MS. b XV111 INTRODUCTION. is any notice taken of the defect. O. exhibits a great variety of hands. The writing changes at times more than once in a page, even abruptly in the middle of a word, e.g. on 43a the syllable wor is written in one, ulde in another hand. The general character of the writing is firm and fine, with letters taller than those of T. Occasionally it is very elegant and skilful. Again it falls off and the strokes are weaker and more rounded ; this is notably the case towards the end. The fine MS. is defaced with erasures, inter lineations and marginal additions. Some of the erasures deserve especial notice. One of the most usual substitutes in erasures is y written with two straight strokes, with and without the dot (the dotted y, is avoided in T.). This occurs e.g. in nyddearflicor, yrfe, gymenne, cetycnesse, gehylde. The Vespasian Psalter has ned, erfe, gemnis, otecan, gehoelde. Early W. Saxon has ie in these cases. 7" appears in erasures in gerihte (verb) edniwunge (with blank after i). The V. P. has geedneowad, reht. Early W. Saxon has ie. In all these instances the erasure is unquestionable ; in some, remains of an e are traceable. Other erasures are leafnesse, ea, written above ; widerwearde, e on erasure of o and a above ; forgefan appears with a written above, then imperfectly erased and y written on the erasure ; but e left untouched. Sara occurs with erasure of e after cf; vxorca is written with o above the line (V. P. tverc). These erasures are not carried out consistently, e.g. ned, need, r elite, wiper- word, niowan occur. The important point to notice is that the later W. Saxon forms replace Anglian, not early W. Saxon vowels. A striking example of erasure occurs on 59b Syssum (Bk. 3, 29, p. 248, 3), where y is on an erasure but the remains of a curve attached to s show that a stood originally. So T. scribe 5 has Dassum 422, 19, which is also in Z's fragments. The form seems Northern, e.g. Mt. 26, 29 (L). Another is yrmpum where erased e has been partially utilised to form y with the top turned horizon tally to the right (a frequent form in C. but not in O.). For the form see discussion in Bosworth's Orosius, p. xviii. Clearly this MS. was written in a flourishing community, where there was an abundance of trained scribes, relieving one another frequently at the desk occasionally for a few lines only. For such INTRODUCTION. XIX a monastery we should most naturally look in the south of England. The evidence of the erasures taken in conjunction with the forms left untouched show us southern scribes at work with an Anglian original before them. This fitful correction may have been spread over a considerable time, for some of the corrections do not resemble the readings in Ca. But there is no doubt from evidence of hand and colour of ink, that many are of the same date as the original writing. Some of the marginal additions and interlinea tions are in a different hand and may be due to comparison with another text. That no thorough revision, or comparison with the Latin, was attempted is shown by the occurrence of the unnoticed defect in Bk. 2, chap. 5-7. Ca.=Kk. 3, 18. Cambridge University Library: size I2f x8J. This MS. is written on 97 leaves ending on p. 193. There are three blank leaves at the beginning and three at the end, the first and last of all being pasted down in the binding. On the first is written in vermilion a couplet, which is repeated on p. 194. Historicus quondam fecit me Beda latinum, ^Elfred rex Saxo transtulit ille pius. On the first page ^Elfred is altered roughly into ^lured. The MS. is complete, exhibiting only the original .defect noticed under 0. It also contains the W. Saxon genealogy, which is not in B. Ca. is the only MS. which has page headings (liber primus, etc.) and numbers the chapters (see note p. 24). The numbers in the first book seem to have been tampered with, to bring them into correspondence with the Latin (see note p. 42). Further Ca. does not insert any passage not to be found in 0., and faithfully repeats the many omissions due to homoioteleuton (see notes passim). The additions are limited to emendations of O.'s text or change of words. What appears as erasure, interlineation or marginal addition in 0. is in its right place in Ca. e.g. 100, 7, past .... onlyhtnesse is at the foot of the page in O. It is possible that some corrections in O. may be due to Ca. : but writing and spelling show that this can only have been rare. A very few emendations in 0. seem later, as they have not been adopted in Ca. b 2 XX INTRODUCTION. For illustration I compare the first page of 0. The first words of 0. are ealand tenent. Ca. writes ealond tenent with t above n (Ca. often has o before nasals where O. puts a). On same page (ia) O. has cerenddracan, Ca. inserts the second d above: O. has onbead, Ca. has onbead with soede written above. (Ca. has several English glosses.) Here B. reads cydde. O. has rice for original ece apparently, Ca. has rece with i above and dot under e. O. has hcefde him gegyfen, Ca. hcefde, seo wees him forgifen. 0. has cyningcynne (=B.). Ca.has cynecynne. These show a copyist at work with a certain independence. That Ca. consulted at intervals another MS. is not impossible, but a thorough revision would have betrayed the defect in Bk. 2, 5-7. This second MS. may have been the source of some glosses, e. g. endes is glossed hiwees (196, 19) where B. has hiwees. Again the chapter in which the defect begins is numbered V in Ca. but the next number in Ca. is VIII. Wanley says of this MS. (p. 153) 'circa conquisitionem Angliae eleganter scriptus.' This would make it coeval with B. I am inclined to place it somewhat later. The whole was written by one scribe in a neat hand. Latin glosses had been written between the lines, in effacing which some accents may have been erased. Z. = 3 passages published by Professor Zupitza in the Zeitschrift f. deutsches Alterthum, V. 18, 1886, pp. 185-6, under the heading ' Drei alte Excerpta aus iElfreds Beda.' They are on a leaf of Cott. Domitian A. IX. fol. 100, ' in a hand of the beginning of the 10th century.' Wanley, p. 239 says: ' Domitianus IX. . . . III., Notse 2 breves de S. Augustino Anglorum Apostolo, ex Beda, ut videtur, desumptaj.' I. = p. 278, 28, se nigeSa — 280, 6, geffweerice. II. = p. 62, 26, se halga — 62, 30, breotone. III. = p. 104, 12, Da — 104, 19, cyning. The initial letters of each piece are ornate and coloured. The only important variant is in 104, 13 where the text runs gehalgade mellitus asrest on ongeWiode done mellitv/m. After gehalgade there is a small erasure. INTRODUCTION. XXI Others are: — 62, 29, in for to. 280, 4, ncenig. 280, 4,/orgiefen sie. The rest concern spelling only. There are some Anglian forms not in T.'s text. 104, 12 dassum (cp. 422, 19). 280, 3 dernre. 280, 4 rehtlice. 280, 5 welle (cp. 412, 1). The preterite plurals are siondan, wceron. We may notice the doubling of vowels in ceteecte, oofre, riime, wiif. These extracts seem older than any of the MSS. They prove, as far as they go, the faithful trans mission of the text. The variations show that the earlier text contained Anglian forms now no longer in the text of T. In occurs three times, in breotone, in posre piode, in da tid : and on twice, on ongeldiode, on oofre. This agrees with T.'s text and usage. In 280, 4 mid rehire ce stands. This dative shows a southern tendency, cp. forgiefen = 280, 4 (O. Ca. rihtre, B. rihtum, T. rehte). 0 is used before nasals, from ; lond, 2 ; monig ; ongel, 2; ond ; mon ; a is found in alderburh = aldorburg, T. = ealdorburhg. O. = ealdorburh, Ca. = ealandburh (sic), B. (p. 104, 16). There are some copies of Caedmon's hymn to be found in the blank spaces of Latin MSS. of the History (a) the Northumbrian version at the end of the Moore MS. Kk. 5, 16, U. Lib. Cam. The wretched writing is in striking contrast to the calligraphy of the MS. (6) MS. Hatton 43, fol. 129 Bodleian, first published by Prof. Napier of Oxford in 'Modern Language notes,' May 1889, who kindly pointed out this passage to me (and d also). It begins nu we scidon, has tida (8), onfoldum (9), accentuates ece once only (in line 8). nth century hand. (c) MS. Laud 243, Bodleian fol. 82b, copied in Stevenson, 'Church Historians of England. . . . Bede translated,' London 1853. It begins nu we sceolan ; and reads eorde (5) = T. O. Ca. B. onfolden (9), halig scypipend is at end. 12th century. (d) MS. Bod. 163, fol. 152°, a defaced copy ; began nu we ; reads tida (8), on foldum (9). nth century. («) Wheelock quotes variants from ' T.' XX11 INTRODUCTION. The Latin MSS. in Trinity College, Cambridge, which the librarian, Dr. Sinker, kindly examined for me, contain no English version of the hymn. But the readings of this ' T.' gehwylc (3), ylda (5), tida (8), on foldum (9) agree with the remains in (d). Of the word before celmihtig only a is left in (d). These variants seem to show that the current copies of the hymn were independent of the version of Bede. We in the first line has perhaps crept in from these copies. It is wanting in the Moore and Tanner MSS., is inserted above the line in 0., and is then found in Ca. B. and the marginal copies. The Bede Glosses (O. E. T. pp. 123-179) have no relation to the version of Bede. Several in the long list belong to passages omitted in the translation. SOUKCES OF THE PEINTED TEXT. Where T. is extant, its text is printed ; then, as they are extant, in order of preference, the text follows — 1, C. 2, 0. 3, Ca. p. I 54. 2 sticode Ca. 54. 2 sume 56.14 cweodulra T. 56. M monna 56,28 mycel Ca. 56, 28 ealand 58.29 7 0. 60, 1 lesrdon 92, 17 on T. 92. 17 weg 96, 8 monige 0. 96, 8 cwomon 132.32 heofonum T. 134. 1 pa 136, 18 wig 0. 136, 18 bedo 150, 20 on his T. 150, 20 tide 152, 22 hond 0. 152, 22 ac 158, 23 dceghwamlice T. 158, 23 of 162, 10 feet 0. 162, 10 heo 204, 33 onfengon T. 206, 1 soVlice 208, 4 gelyfde 0. 208, 5 fiasurn 3°4, 7 swa T. 3°4. 7 micel 306, 19 on CO. 3°6, 19 fe«s 442, 23 unwillsumlice T. 442, 23 geniferad 462, 4 nyhstan 0. 462, 4 ne 472, 27 riht Ca. 472, 27 gelyfede 486, 15 gemette C. INTRODUCTION. XX111 The common origin of all the MSS. is proved by several con siderations. 1. The division into chapters, is substantially the same in all MSS. 2. All our MSS. place the Interrogationes at the end of the third book ; their translation was perhaps an afterthought. They formed a separate work (libello responsionum) and were written by Pope Gregory (Bk. 2, 1). 3. All agree in placing the appeal to the reader (Praeterea omnes etc.), not as in the Moore MS. at the end of the Praefatio, but at the conclusion of the work, as in MS. Cott. Tib. c. II. 8tli century, and several Cambridge MSS. (late). This arrangement I found also in the Hatton MS. 43 (end of 10th century). It seems that the text followed by the translator was not that of this earliest MS. (M). Through the kindness of Prof. Lumby and Mr. C. J. Clay of the Pitt Press, Cambridge, I have been able to consult the proof sheets of the first two books of Beda, text of Moore MS. with variants from Cott. Tib. c. II. (L1.) and from a number of (late) Cambridge MSS. A comparison of twenty-eight variants showed — Only one example decidedly favouring M. ; Mox M. omit L1=«owa 132, 4. Four decidedly favour L1. ; quieta pace L\ in pace M. on smyltre sibbe 32, 9. cotidie L1. (M. sec. m.) dceghwamlice 62, 14. lenius L1. levius M. lidelecor 68, 5. electus L1. effectus M.gecoren 146, 14. The rest of the variants (except perhaps three) rather favour the text of L1. That this text was followed is also shown by the omission of Ricula and Aedilberct in Bk. 2, c. 3 = 104, 19 (cp. Sweet, O. E. T. p. 132). The same conclusion follows from a comparison of Bk. 4, c. 14. This is contained in M. and 'Cotton. II,' omitted in the English and 'Cotton. I^L1. (See Smith p. 157 note.) This variation repeats itself in the later MSS. (Ib.). The two Cotton MSS. come from the same original XXIV INTRODUCTION. (Sweet, lb.). But the English supports the reading si mens est found in both M. and L1., Bk. i, 27 (initium in the Hatton MS. is on an erasure) and shows that the translator put a stop after peccati, and joined si mens est in delectatione, p. 88, 5. In 178, 22 gebcste ofateah, the variation from the Latin is partly explained by the reading stramine substracto in another MS. See Baedae H. ed. Holder, p. 312. This fact I owe to Dr. A. Schmidt's careful Dissertation ' Untersuchungen iiber K. M's. Beda — ubersetzung,' Berlin, 1889. 4. There are common peculiarities or corruptions found in all MSS., e.g. 2, 18; 2, 20; 36, 6; 70, 24; 180, 17; 286, 33; 286, 1; 306, 20; 310,5; 314, 11; 326, 6; 332, 24; 336, 19; 358, 2; 372. XI ; 372> 3i; 394. 24; 400, 21. A single, but striking exception to this general agreement parts off the MSS. into two classes — (1) T. B. (2) C. O. Ca. In Bk. 3, 16-20 the two classes are completely divergent. (a) 202, 9-204, 33 exhibit two different versions. (5) 206, 1-208, 4 are found in C. 0. Ca. only. (c) 210, 3-220, 18 are found in T. B. only. Various suppositions are possible : (1) A defect in the MS. from which both classes were derived may have been supplied by two different editors. (2) The defect may have been in one class only. This is contra dicted by the facts before us. (3) Improbable as it may seem, I am inclined to believe that the translator stopped short abruptly. In the story of Aidan, Bede's criticism is soon to take an unfavourable turn (end of c. 1 7). Re flections on this Scot hero are generally omitted (see below, p. liv.) The break was originally made too early, and prolonged too far. In the table of contents chapters 17-20 are not noticed (p. 16). This is some presumption against their having been in the original translation. But c. 1 6 is included in the table of contents. The beginning of the chapter is identical in all MSS. The divergency begins at 202, 9 with the account of the actual miracle, which we are promised at the beginning of the chapter. INTRODUCTION. XXV This of course supposes a separate supplement by two editors. (a) The version of the first class (T. B.) is simpler : but we find occasionally unusual expressions as gewyrdledon (202, 20). In the other class we have gepywe wees (=gewuna wees, 202, 2 "J 382, 14; 188, 31; 240, 8. There is one clear example of common omission 170, 19. Here however homoioteleuton may account for the single coincidence. It would seem that the relation was not a close one. B.'s text however has been freely handled, expansions, omissions, and substitutions are very frequent. So the distance of both T. and B. from their common original possibly was not very great : see below the comparison of agreement between T. C. B. Though B. constantly sides with C. O. Ca. against T. in case of omissions by T., there is no real case of an omission common to C. O. Ca. B. (The omission of wundrigende 7 432, 29, by O. Ca. B. can hardly be taken into account.) On the other hand C. O. Ca. are very closely related : for in stance by omission in 448, 3 (notes) ; also in 334, 3i to 33-5, 2 (7 to gefealh). 338, 3 (poet to sciman). 358, 25-27 (mid— Peer). 362, 5, 6 (life — anum). These four coincidences, so near one another, cannot be mere XXVI INTRODUCTION. chance. They prove that C. is only an elder brother in the family to which these three belong. The relation between T. B. C. is shown by a comparison of readings on pp. 112 and 118 where O. Ca. are defective. In fourteen test cases, B. sides eleven times with T., three with C. The only coincidence of omission is magon (118, 2) where B. recasts the text. (Wheelock prints C.) It follows that T. C. offer independent testimony on any question of reading. There are some peculiarities in the text which fix the relation of the existing MSS. to the archetype and determine its locality. ON for AND is Mercian and corresponds to 0. H. G. UN, IN, 0. Frisian AN. The form on = ond is a marked feature in the text. This form on (an) is occasionally found in old English. The Bewcastle inscription (Sweet, O. E. Texts, p. 124) has the form ean; (line 4 ean hyniq eac). In the Corpus Gloss (O. E. T.) the Latin atqueve is twice glossed, 75 end suelce, 238 on suilce. (In the first adqueve stood originally as in Epinal 98 adqueve : hence the double gloss.) The form an stands in the Leiden Glosses, 10 (O. E. T. p. 111), ultro citro : hider an didir, cp. however Corpus 2148. In Bede Glosses (0. E. T. p. 182) the form is o. (o waele = et cladis 89.) In Charters 0. E. T. Surrey, p. 452, 28 on[d], may be an instance: but cp. lines, 23, 32, &c. . . . In charter 38 line 10 (Kentish) d in ond is 'crowded in ' (0. E. T. p. 455 note). The reading in Mt. 27, 19 (Rushworth) is nawihtpe sice onprnm sopfceste gemcenes= nihil tibi sit et iusto UK. Cp. the Corpus MS. (W. Saxon) Mt. 8, 29 hwcet ys pe 7 us gemcene. (The Gospel of Nicodemus however uses the construction gemcene ongen disne rihtwisan: see Toller, s. v. gemcene.) In Orosius 8, 1 7, on is found in both MSS. In a homily published by Prof. Napier as ' Leben des Chad ' in Anglia X. 1888, p. 131 sqq. on for ond occurs four times (lines 56, 239 bis, 252), twice before I, once before 0, once before m. INTRODUCTION. XXVII Prof. Napier, p. 132, points out that the life is taken from Beda Hist. 4, 2, 3 ; and refers its origin to the first half of the 10th century (p. 139), The MS. belongs to the first half of the 12th century (p. 131). The resemblance to the English Beda is at times very close. Cp. Chad, 105 sqq. : sticcemelum him neolecan odpcet kebecom of er pone hrofpes gebedhuses, in pam se bisceop ceadda wes post he ingongende all gefylde 7 in ymbhwyrfte ymbsald=Beda,, p. 264, 24 sqq. See however Anglia, p, 132, The homily is Anglian (p. 132, 135 sqq.). An examination of the passages cited in the glossary to. Layamon shows that the B. text of Layamon has six examples of an 36, 46, 5444, 132 1 1, 25385, 25976. The A. text has two 3690, 25649. The archetype of the Bede MSS. must have had this form. The text now printed contains sixty-three examples. (1) In T. there are fifty-three examples ; scribe 1 has almost invariably o, the others on (as in the other MSS.). (2) The fragments of C. give four examples (22, 7 ; 360, 10; 382, 3; 476, 18): (in two of these cases, T. is defective, once has ond, once ac). See below, p. xxxviii. (3) O. exhibits on twice (426, 18; 446, 12) in both places confused with the preposition. In the second the 7 has been erased and on written above ; evidently on was in the copy before the scribe. In a third instance (140, 14 see note) both sense and variants show that on (conjunction) is alone correct. (4) Ca. reproduces O. But also where O. is defective we find four examples (6, 4; 22, 7; 30, 25; 38, 24). In three of these it has escaped owing to confusion with the preposition. In 30, 25 it corresponds to etiam, and raises the question whether ond is ever used =' also.' (5) B. alone preserves the correct reading in 140, 14 ; B. agrees with Ca. in 6, 4 ; 30, 25, and with the other MSS. in 426, 18. But in 22, 7 B., as often in cases of difficulty, omits, (ond life not inB.) XXV111 INTRODUCTION. These discrepancies are reconciled only by assuming that on was a peculiarity of the archetype, but was changed where recognised as a conjunction by the scribes. Even T. trips at times, but may claim to represent the arche type most faithfully. Next to T. comes C. : these two are the two oldest MSS. and are independent witnesses. I have for clearness everywhere expanded the form. But on is an independent form subject to certain laws. First I take some parallels from Old German, and Old Frisian. (a) Tatian uses in for inti. (Siever's index gives ten examples, to which add 80, 1 and strike out 231, 3.) Of ten examples two are before vowels, four before th, one each before d, m, I, s. (b) In the older Physiologus both un and unde are used. Un occurs fifteen times, only once before a consonant (tac un diu), unde fifty-five times, nine before vowels (Denkmaler deutscher poesie und prosa.. Mullenhoff und Scherer, Berlin, 1873). (c) In Old Frisian and with the article thi &c, forms anthi, antha, anti, antes, anden, so also anquettie. (SeeHeyne: Laut- und Flexionslehre der altgermanischen Dialecte, p. 138, and the examples cited in Rieger, Alt- und Angelsach. Lesebuch, p. 223.) (d) Un for ende occurs once in Heliand 990 (Mon.). (e) I pass over the use of in as the almost exclusive form in O. L. G. Psalms. See Heyne (s. v.) : Altniederdeutsche Denkmaler. (/) For en, enda in Norse, see Vigfusson — Gering, Gloss, to poetic Edda — Wilken, Gloss, to prose Edda. An analysis of sixty-three instances of on noticed in Bede shows that (1) five occurs before vowels, (2) eighteen before h, (3) twenty before p, (4) nine before s, (5) five before f, (6) two each before c, w, (7) one each before d, I. As h in Old English is so weak (Sweet, H. of E. Sounds, p. 134), we may fairly combine (1) and (2). We then get results in confor mity with those obtained from O. H. G. and O. Frisian. In any case the usage in Bede exhibits a law of preference, which we must recognise. The paucity of examples seems to show that in England the use of on was local. The evidence cited exhibits it as a Mercian provincialism. (Chad — Layamon.) INTRODUCTION. xxix (H) ONU is an Anglian form corresponding to 0. H. G. INU, ENO. The free use of ono, onu, ona, is another peculiarity of the version. It must have been well represented in the archetype. A table will best exhibit the variants. I add the Latin, as it aids us in weighing the evidence, and clears up the meaning of this particle, which has been misunderstood. Page. Latin. T. B. C. 0. Ca . 7°. J6 (apodotic) ono 7 (defect) ono 74,27 nam ono hwset 7 ,. 7 7 76, 1 ergo ono .. 7 7 76,17 si itaque ono gif hugyf „ 7gif 7 6" 7fi, 33 itaque ono 7 ., 7 7 78,14 si ergo ono nu hu nu », 7 nu 7 nu 78,19 autem ono eala », 7 7 78,27 si igitur ono nu hwset nu „ 7 nu nu 80, 19 si ergo ono nu nu eala .. 7 nu nu 7 nu nu 84,6 et si ono nu hu nu >» 7 nu 7 nu 88, 19 si autem ono gif hu gif .. 7gif 7 8if 88, 21 igitur ono hu ,. 7 7 88,23 ecce itaque ono hu ., 7 7 118, 20 et ergo onu 7 ,, 7 7 130,4 si autem ono gif 7gyf hu 7 nu gif 7nugif 132, 24 ecce ono hwset (defect) 136, 20 quid plura ? ono hwset )> ono 142, 12 verum ond and >> ono 146, 26 at vero ono hwset J7 ono 152, 17 qui (connective) {defect) hwset ond ono hwset 158,3 ergo ono (defect) ono ond 160, 6 ergo (defect) Sa »> ono1 and 164, 19 igitur ono M ono 7 172, 3° ergo ona 7 )) 78a on (prep.) 192, 20 ergo ono » onoa <5a "o';t 198, 18 qui (connective) ono 1 no eala m erasure. t) ono1 and 2 latt er 0 out of c I. xxx INTRODUCTION. Page. 226, 4 238, 27 246, 6 302, 23 308, 28 322, 31 336, 21 338,8 360, 19 362, 17 364. H 472, 21 Latin. igitur autem autem autem ergo igitur ergo verum etiam ergo ergo (apodotic) T. B. C. 0. ono . (defect) ono ono hwset ond ono hwset1 ond ]>e 8a )>a 8a ond ono Se 8a ond 8a 78a ond ono ono on (prep.) (defect) ono ono hwset ,. ono ono hwset ., 7 ono hwset „ ono ono . ond ono ono ond ono ono . ond ono (defect) ond (defect) (defect) Ca.and hwset 8a 8a Sa Sa mid (prep.) ono 7 T. has the particle most freely in the Interrogationes (1, 27), where it is in harmony with the turn of style, by which Gregory imparts vivacity to his dialogue. Thirteen out of thirty-eight examples come from this 'libellus.' Now just at this point C. is defective. Still where C. is extant or has been cited, it offers ond always except once (hu). Ond (and) is a scribe's ready substitute. But ono was not peculiar to one class of MSS. Its existence in both and in the original is clearly demonstrated by the evidence of O. Ca. B. 0. wavers. Ono escapes at 70, 16, but is elsewhere in the Interrogationes replaced by the uniform 7. It is impossible to suppose that the translator, who here rises so well to the occasion, should have reduced such a variety of Latin terms to the dead level of a monotonous 'and.' Further on in O., perhaps as the form became familiar, ono reappears, once even (302, 23) where T. has ond. The hesitation of the scribes is shown by the erasures. Once only, 130, 4, 7 nu is used as the equivalent of onu, as if the scribe had confused it with 6 ( = on) + nu. The occurrence of this particle in O. so often shows its independence of C. Ca. has admitted ono twice (322, 31 is certain), in the second passage 0. is defective. That with 0. before him this scribe should not have written ono oftener is a striking fact. Twice prepositions ono inserted above line, erasure of 7 (?). INTRODUCTION. XXXI appear, on, mid. The words ono, mid are readily confounded by the eye. B. deals with the form characteristically. This scribe, or editor, has a turn for rhetoric and often recasts whole passages. His variety of expressions reproduces forms familiar in the South, as we may see by comparing the Northern and West-Saxon Gospels. He never admits ono, but once puts and, once ond (in the apodosis), once on (preposition), where Ca. has mid. It is clear from the table that ono never means ' if,' though Bede has been quoted in support of this sense. It is sufficient to point out that, (i) where si stands in Latin, gif or nu are added; (2) that the other MSS. omit ono; (3) that nu = 'if is found, e. g. Mt. 7, 11 nu nu fionne (R.) = gif Sonne (L.) = si ergo ; Mt. 10, 25 ww (R.) = gif(L.) = si. The scribes were evidently not familiar with the form. Evidence refers it to the Anglian dialect 1. Twice in the table we see ono, where in Latin there is ecce. This furnishes us with a link connecting the word with the Northern heono. The form eonu is cited from the dictionaries, as meaning ' moreover ' (see Toller). Foreign analogies support forms, (1) with out h (0. H. G.), (2) with h (Icelandic). First as to form. The usual form in the Rushworth Matthew (Farman) is henu, which in ch. 2, 1 is altered to honu (marginal note). This form henu is also in Mk. 1, 2 (still Farman). But in Mk. 16, 6 (Owun) we find heonu. In Lk. 13, 6 (R.), and in Jn. 1, 29, 36, 47 (R.) the form is heono. In Lk. 23, 14 ono is probably due to a defect in the MS. In the Lindisfarne Mt. heonu is usual. In 2, 19 ; 11,8; heono is altered to heonu. But heono is found elsewhere in the Lindisfarne Gospels, e.g. Mt. 11, 10; 17, 5; Jn. 1, 29, &c, Lk. 13, 16. In Mt. 1, 20; 2, 11 ; heno occurs, heona Mt. 24, 25. In Mt. 12, 47 heuno stands. The Durham Ritual employs mostly heono. But heone occurs p. 11, 17 (same verse has also heono) and p. 107, line 10. 1 eno, ana (?) Blickling H. 237, 4 ; 241, 3 = ' lo' or 'moreover.' Xxxii INTRODUCTION. The form hona = ' ecce ' is found in a piece published by Cock ayne (see Toller, s. v. heonu). This variety supports the identification of the forms in Bede with the Northern heono, &c. Next as to sense. The Gospels and Ritual use it only in glossing ecce. In Mt. the L. glosser uses no other word. Farman is freer, e. g. henu vel her is vel sihpe i, 23. Again sihpe is in 7, 4 ; 19, 16 ; 19, 27; 24, 26 ; alone or as an alternative. Now the word sehde (sehde, sedde, sehd) is the usual gloss in the Vespasian Psalter for ecce. We thus have reached a point where the two translations of ecce are combined; and on either side of which only one is found (L. ; R. ; V. P.). In Bede sehde does not occur. We must now show that the uses both as adverb and interjection are compatible. (1) The West-Saxon Matthew, which does not employ heonu, uses wutodlice, sodlice, nu, &c, which are equivalent to autem, &c. (2) In undoubted exclamations nu is used, Mt. 21, 5; 25, 5, &c. (W. S.). (3) Contrast the Glosses in Mt. 12, 47 : autem =pa R. = uutedlice L. = soplicepa, Corpus. (4) We find the gloss heed [i. e. hwcei], vel uutedlice. (5) Hwcet in MS. B. of Bede stands for igitur, &c, and replaces onu. (6) B. also uses eala, for autem, ergo as a particle of transition. (7) In the Blickling Homilies we find eala soplice (31, 1); eala nu (85, 14, 29); eala hu (161, 31). Aelfric does not notice these particles heono, ono, either in the sections on adverbs or on interjections, in his grammar. 0. H. G. confirms these results. Graff, A. H. S. 1, 300 cites inu = num, nam, en, ecce : also innanu, inno, &c, &c. : and from Tatian and Notker eno = numquid, nonne ; also eno ni, Sec, cp. use of seno (Id. 6, 114). Grimm, Deutsche Gr. 3, 756 ; 248 connects Gothic an, English heonu, Icelandic hananu with the O. H. G. forms. I may add that the usage inno ube in Boethius (ed. Graff, p. 39) is really = ono gif in Bede : the apodosis only is interrogative (Boeth. ib.). So in Isidorus de Nat. Dom. c. 3 ; after the refrain Item si, &c, the question begins in the apodosis, and inu ibu = ono gif. INTRODUCTION. XXX111 Inu, &c. are not found in the O. Saxon Heliand. In Tatian eno, eno ia, eno ni are interrogative. But so is ia alone ; and eno stands for autem . . . non (122, 3). So the interro gative force is not inherent. For ecce T. uses seno, seno nu, but se- nu, also = at nunc (Graff, 6, 114). Onu, heonu are not interrogative; for questions the Anglian dialects employed ae, ah. The Corpus Gloss (26, Sweet, 0. E. T.) has sicini : ac dus. The Vespasian Psalter has ah. The Northern form is also ah. Bede has ac 70, 1 ; ac ne 196, 18 ; ac ge ne 268, 25 (this order often in Northern Gospels). West- Saxon Gospels use hu ne, e. g. Mt. 13, 56. In fine we have in (h)onu, and ac (as interrogative) peculiarities, belonging to Northumbria and Mercia, and not used in the Saxon South. The usage would incline us to place the origin of Bede in North Mercia, touching on one side the district of the Rushworth Gospels, on the other that of the Vespasian Psalter. I pass to the use of in and on as found in Bede. The use of these prepositions varies according to locality. I will try to define the local limits of usage, and the course of change with time. IN, ON exist side by side. The earliest documents discriminate. I cite Sweet Oldest English Texts. The Epinal, Erfurt, Corpus, Glosses. on, an, ace. place where, direction, Ep. Erf. 51, 91 ; Cp. 121,246. motion to surface, Cp. 86 (! O. H. G. ruorit, see Graff, 4, 1 172-5). dot. at a place, Erf. 370 ; Cp. 769. in, ace. motion into, Cp. 11 36. dat. place in (in curia=m maetJdae) Ep. Erf. 594 ; Cp. 1 no. in scipe, Cp. 319. in bece, Cp. 11 48. in matter of Ep. Erf. 550, 854 ; Cp. 1112, 1705. case undetermined, Ep. Erf. 530 ; Cp. 1091, 1081. Corpus is Mercian. Epinal and Erfurt, Kentish. XXXIV INTRODUCTION. The Ruthwell Cross (p. 125) has on twice: ate. motion on to (2) : dat. place where (n). The Blickling Glosses (p. 122) ace. on motion on to (14), in motion into (19), dat. on place at which, on 'during' of cir cumstances (6). The Casket (p. 126) maintains the distinction : in place where, dat. (2), on motion on to ace. (5, 7). These documents are earlier than 800 A. D. They exhibit cooperation, without exclusion of either preposition. The next in time containing examples belong to the latter part of the 9th century (O. E. T. p. 174-9). These have, at one time or other, been classed with the Kentish documents, and I will consider them along with the certain documents, in order to include all that can be urged as to the use of in upon Kentish ground. ON graduaUy expels IN : — (1) The Epinal and Erfurt Glosses. (2) Codex Aureus (O. E. T.). (3) Durham Admonition (O. E. T.). (4) Martyrology (O. E. T.). (5) Kentish Psalm and Hymn (Kluge, A. S. Lesebuch). (6) Satan (Giein, i. 129 sqq.). (7) Charters (0. E. T.). (8) Glosses (Sweet, Reader ii.). (1) Already considered. (2) Codex Aureus : on twice, in twice, halsiad onnoman (15 bis), in dcere haedenesse (7), in Cristes circan (10), a.d. 870. (3) Durham Admonition about 900? (I) Halsuncge, on seven times ; (a) three, in adjuration ; (6) local, on weorolde ; (c) 'in the I case of,' on eow ; (d) ' in accordance with,' two examples. (I) Rubrics, in twice, inhusum inf ailed (compound). Skeat identifies I and LT by the writing (Phil. Soc. Trans. 1879, 51-2) : but some forms in II are Northern. (4) Martyrology, &c, on ten times, in eight (including supplied letters, but omitting later supplement). on motion, direction, 27, 9 (1. stungen), 18. in » „ 33, 26, 17. on place, 'at,' ' on,' 28, 48, 51. Gen. n. in „ -at,' 'in,' 13, 14, 18,37. INTRODUCTION. XXXV on time, 'on,' n, 39. on state, circumstances, 5 1 . in „ „ 50. The usages of the prepositions approximate here, but the two never exactly coincide. (5) Kentish Psalm and Hymn (Kluge Angelsachsisches Lesebuch, p. 108-11). I. Psalm, an 4. on 10. in 6. Time on only. Coincident are on unrihtum, in synnum (61); on fertie, in ferde minum (compare V. P. use of on heortan p. xxxvi) In idioms on is more usual : also in seems influenced by reminiscences of theological Latin. II. Hymn on nine, in once (43), in feeder wuldre (Latin in fluence 1). (6) Satan (Grein, i. 129 sqq.). On seventy-four, in sixty-two examples. The usages are often coincident, on (in) heofnum, helle, wuldre, wynnum, rice, bendum. ' Into,' ' towards ' : on (in) middangeard, pone (in is preferred). Time when : in fyrndagum, on geardagum (on preferred : proportion of all examples on : in = 7 : 1). On eordan occurs seven times, and is only form, on earde once. On heofnum seven times, in heofnum twice. Poetry is of course no criterion as to prose usage at a given date. (7) Charters (O. E. T. Nos. 34-7; 39-44) on 27, an 12, in once (44, 7 sole examples in this charter of either prep.) in ec erbe : we have on ece cerfe three times in No. 4 2 (Kentish) ; and in ece erfe twice in No. 48 (Mercian). The use of on (an) is varied and not purely local : e. g.=' in ' : on byrg 35, 3; 36, 10; 37, 33. = ' among': 35, 4; 35, 5 ; 37, 6. = 'at,''on': 35,6; 43, 4. = ' by' (adjurations) : 39, 5 &c.: = 'in,' of writings: 40, 21. = ' for' &c. (destination): 39, 15; 42, 3; 42, i6. = 'with' &c. (circumstances): 37, 9; 41, 21. The above extend from a. d. 805, to 868, or 888 (Sweet. O. E. T. p. 450). To the above I add some charters from Earle : Land Charters, &c. c 2 XXXVI INTRODUCTION. P. 53. Charter of Ecgberht (778) eight examples of on indicat ing points of the compass, &c, curiously varied with be. P. 141. The endorsement on No. 44, O. E. T. 'in a somewhat later hand ' : nine examples of an. P. 152. (Late copy 1) three an, one on, one in. (8) Kentish Glosses (Sweet, Reader ii.) = later Kentish, twenty- seven examples of on as preposition, to which add on = contra ; ford on = iu posterum. In twice only as adverb (in ga 876, 878). The usage is varied : place, 'in,' 'on,' 228, 446, &c. motion, 'to,' 'into,' 227, 981. time, 134, 255, &c. state, circumstances, 23, 185, &c. The later Charters are under West-Saxon influence. To sum up : if we include everything, in is never preponderant in Kent. Original unquestioned documents exclude it. On the other hand, an is an undoubted Kentish form, and in some documents the prevailing one (cp. No. 41). The use of in is a declining one : even by the end of the 9th century in is almost gone. ON spreads northward. I take now the remaining Charters. The earliest Saxon Charter (O. E. T. No. 3, a. d. 778), which gives either preposition, has in (only) seven times. Latin influence is shown by ' ad peaelan stigele ' (line 3). It names Bedwin in the line of the N. Downs and comes from the archives of Abingdon. It therefore lies without the purer West-Saxon district. The next (No. 20; 847) exhibits nothing but on, an (twenty-seven on, once an). Localities in Wilts and Dorset. The Saxon-Kentish Charters (25, 26, 28, 29, 30; 843-863) exhibit on three, an seven times. A charter in Earle (p. 142, line 17, a.d. 875) gives one example of an — Saxon-Kentish. The great Surrey document (0. E. T. No. 45, 871-889), deals once more with a district beyond the line of the N. Downs and in the Thames district. It has thirteen on, seven an, five in. INTRODUCTION. XXXvii This in could in strict West Saxon be readily replaced in each case by on (lines 31, 32, 41, 51). From this time on the spread of West Saxon official language affects all documents, as may be seen in Earle (from p. 154 onwards). The great charter of Eadmund to bishop JEtric, conveying lands in Northamptonshire on the borders of Warwick, is rich and varied in prepositions. It exhibits on thirty times, but no in. (a.d. 944, Earle pp. 178-180.) The earliest Mercian charter with examples is No. 11 — in twice, A.D. 767 — Middlesex. The two next (47, 48, a.d. 836-840) diverge. The first — Hanbury, Worcester — has in twice, on twice : the latter from Wootton, Gloucester, has three on, seven in — a clear preponderance. I supplement this paucity of evidence from less trustworthy sources (Earle). P. 4. Charter of Wulfhere of Mercia, 674 1 Dilingtun. Two on, two in (in broc; cp. on broc. 0. E. T. No. 20 passim). P. 41. iEthilbald of Mercia to Milred of Worcester, ' a genuine charter ' (Earle) ; in (only) five times : four local, one adjuration. P. 285 (original missing) : 'a bad copy of a rare piece' (Earle). Biornwulf of Mercia in council at Cloveshoo : two in, three on ; in rime (4); on scyrhylte (10); on Aedelbaldes dcege(i^, 18); in da tiid(2 2) P. 309. A ' secondary' document (MS. of nth century) of Offa, a.d. 757-775, has nineteen in, one on, seven innon, one into. Junction of Teme and Severn, South Worcester. P. 310. Another of Offa (' secondary ') ; eight on, four in. Junction of Stour and Avon, North Gloucester, &c. We may safely assume from these a proportion of in to on= 2 : 1. The Mercian-Kentish charters on the other hand (O. E. T. 53, 55, 58) give three on, one in. The localities are Kentish. The later Mercian dialect is exhibited in charters given in Sweet, XXXVIII INTRODUCTION. Reader ii. Nos. 31-44, a.d. 904-1058. Wenlock in Salop, A.D. 901, has in only five times (Latin influence). The sum total gives sixty-four on, eighteen in. Earle, p. 441, gives a (disputed) charter of Eadgar to Pershore, a.d. 972. Where English and Latin are intermingled we have thirty-seven in, eight on, one into ; where the English stands alone, thirty-three in, two hundred and twenty on, eleven into. The examples of in occur in groups (local) e.g. p. 446, 18 sqq. ; p. 448, 5 sqq. As this second passage relates to the Teme district, we have strong confirmation of results derived above from Earle, p. 309. Local persistence is strongly marked in Sweet, No. 39. (in: on=6: 2), a.d. 1038. Tappenhall, Worcester. For East Anglia the evidence is scanty. The Suffolk charters (Reader ii. 45-47) give nineteen on, no example of in (into thirty-eight times). All late. The will of bishop ^Elfric, about 1038 (Earle, p. 240), has no example of in. The Blickling Homilies contain twenty-eight examples of in, eight of which are found in the Homily (No. 11.) which contains the date 97 1^; the majority local. ON excludes IN in Old Saxon and West Saxon. I pass to West Saxon literature. Late West Saxon uses on exclusively, early West Saxon has a few exceptions. I note that the Old Saxon Heliand does not use in as a preposi tion, and that its general usage as to innan is in conformity with West Saxon. The Cura Pastoralis contains a solitary instance of in. (Sweet, Preface, xxxix. Napier, Anglia, 10, p. 139, who adds that he only found one example in all ^Elfric.) The Orosius has in more frequently (a) With Latin names, in Asiria (2, 4) ; in Meden 52, 13, &c, chiefly in early pages, failing towards end, twenty-three examples. (b) Before other proper names in Estmere (three examples), in Denemearce (one). (c) In stade, 20, 9. (0), (c) are in the narrative of the voyages. INTRODUCTION. XXXIX There are also nine examples of the adverb in. The desire to exclude is obvious. Boetius has three examples (2, 4 ; 2, 13 ; 64, 31, Cott.), all early in the work. The Corpus MS. of Anglo Saxon Chronicle has twenty-six examples : place where, fifteen ; motion to, eight ; time when, three. Twelve examples are with names (eight English), seven with stowe or stede. Twenty-five are due to first scribe (up to end of 891). The last is in 894. Only three occur in the part covered by Alfred's lifetime (855, 878, 894). H we compare MS. A. with the other MSS., we find E. preserves in seven times, D. three times, B., C, F., each once (381, where all have in). A local survey shows us in declining and on pushing forward from Wessex. Alfred's Cura Pastoralis is purest. In is excluded from the Orosius as the work advances, and still more jealously from the Boetius. It survives in the older Anglo Saxon Chronicle chiefly in formal idioms. The extension of on is bounded by the North Downs, even in Alfred's own day, but it has overspread Kent, and flowed up the Severn Valley to Worcester. Rural districts escape right and left, Teme Valley — Avon and Stour Valley — Wotton in the Cotswolds — Tappenhall— and to the North, Wenlock in Salop. But on has occupied East Anglia and reached the west border of Northampton. And we shall presently see it gaining ground even further North. IN is predominant. I pass to the interlinear versions. Here the Latin affects the English. This influence is very marked in the Vespasian Psalter and Hymns (O. E. T. pp. 188- 420). The first thirteen pages give ninety-eight in, seven on; pp. 383—394, one hundred in and three on. An examination of the eighty-two examples of on gave these results. Thirty were temporal, e. g. on marne, ten times ; on nceht, seven times ; on mrmergen, four; on efenne, two. Of the remainder, many were adverbial idioms ; on weg, three ; onfienge, four ; on bee ( = retrorsum), twelve; on heortan (=corde), thirteen. With an xl INTRODUCTION. adjective, as in aire heortan minre (= in toto corde meo), both Latin and English have the preposition in : except n, 3 ; 44, 6 ; 57. 3- As a rule when on is used there is no Latin preposition. There are some half dozen examples to the contrary : oneordan= in terra, generally in eordan; on are='vn honore, but also in are; on tid once = in tempore, generally in tid : but on cude tid (no prep.) ; on folcum—'va. populis ; on dege='m die : onrcesad ge on men, (=inruitis in homines), is due to the verb; cp. 58, 4. The glosser rarely inserts in unless authorised by the Latin : e. g. in via hae qua is glossed in wege dissum on deem ; in die clamavi et nocte=iw dege ic eleopedey onnceht*. The use of com pounds is illustrative : oncelan mostly, but also inceled inaeled : generally onhceldan, but inhceld ='mc]ina, (143, 5). On the other hand geinbryrde =conpwacti (34, 16), but onbryrdnisse (59, 5). The Latin Charter Cott. Aug. ii. 3 (Earle, p. 2 9) was once part of the same MS. (Wanley, p. 258). The grant refers to the valley of the Northern Stour (Worcester and Stafford), and belongs to a.d. 736. It seems natural to place the Psalter in this neighbourhood or an adjoining district. The writing shows an early date (800-850,0. E. T. 184). IN is still predominant but declining. The Northern Gospels. The influence of Latin is here very evident. The glosser begins by a close adherence to the text, and gradually emancipates himself. The Lindisfarne Matthew. The first eight chapters give one hundred and thirty one in, four on. We find in nosht ; in eferntid, where there is no preposition in Latin. On is only used for super, supra. On the other ongann (4, 1 7), where R. has ingann. The Rushworth Matthew. The same eight chapters give one hundred and nineteen in, twenty on. We find in where there is no preposition in Latin, in innan= intra(2, 9) ; in mode (2, 3) ; insceat aJe^ 3°)- Phir. ^70(212, 14). Conjunctive, n of plural very often dropt. Inf. drinca (398, 2) sole example of n dropt. Participles onfoende, doen, geceed, gesegen, gesene, gewarden. Verb substantive earon, sy (plur. 92, 25), weosan (inf.), weerun, weran, wcerom (376, 3), waron (282, 6 note), ware (opt. 384, 25). Miscellaneous. — Syntax. The plural hy of the third person has a noun in apposition osweo (256, 18 all MSS). This is an extension of the usage, commonly found of apposition to a dual pronoun of 1st and 2nd person (Koch, Gr., § 300). The 3rd plural usage is found in Icelandic. In 154, 5 we have his weotena twelfa «M?n.=cum duodecim lectis militibus. If we follow the Latin, it is a departure from the general usage, as in Beowulf, 207 fftena ««»»=' with fourteen others.' The his makes some differ ence. The phrase feara sum may be cited in favour of either interpretation. The frequent use of ond in the apodosis is common to all the MSS. e.g. 222, 5 (7 peer), 306, 3 (7 eac), &c. The use for ' also' in 30, 25 (on=ond) is doubtful. The Latin is etiam. Both MSS. here agree. All issues raised lead to similar results, placing the origin of the version in Mercia, and exhibiting T. as the best representative of the archetype. Some deductions however must be made from this assumed value of T. The text is not quite uniform, and one scribe has some very marked peculiarities. I reserve the full discussion of the dialect for the second volume, which will exhibit the variants of the other MSS. in full. d3 liv INTRODUCTION. Two scribes (2 and 5) are only engaged on the MS. of T. for a few pages each. They have some common peculiarities of orthography. (1) ae for ce. (Contrast scribe 1 and scribe 2 at beginning of Book 5, where their writing is intermingled.) (2) oe for e. (3) ae, ce for e, and vice versa. (4) io for eo. (5) u for w (uu once, 422, 26). (6) Double vowels aa, ee, ii, 00, uu, more frequently than is the habit with their collaborateurs. The scribes must have taken these spellings from the copy before them. This is proved by the corrections 412, 9 ; 424, 10. These peculiarities are in part at least archaic. Their frequent occurrence in these two, and their comparative rarity elsewhere, show a process of change, in which I suspect scribe 1 of being the moving spirit, but in which all scribes without exception participate. Possibly the process introduced many of the current forms of West Saxon literature, which at this time deface all dialects : cp. p. xvii. Two tests will exhibit this influence at work. A, O, before nasals. Late W. Saxon prefers a. The proportion of a to o (excluding pone) is in scribe 1 for Book 1 , about one to thirty-eight. In scribe 5 it is about one to eight. But in scribe 2 a is hardly found (hwonan, 352, 31 ; ablan, 390, 2). The form fromgan, 384, 22, recalls the V. P., and is found elsewhere, 126, 22 ; 330, 22. Cf. Kent. Gl. 313. This scribe has a preference for 0 : holonga ; bletsonge ; somninga ; hiofones ; Liidis- fearona. V. P. writeB consistently o (Zeuner, die Sprache des k. Psalters, p. 10). R. Matthew has chiefly 0, but with several examples of a. We may contrast R. M.t. and — (28), ond— (37), with scribe 1 of T. (Bk 1), and — (2), ond — (9) : (see Svensson : Om spr&ket . . . af Rush- worth-handskriften, pp. 10, 11. Otten : The language of the Rushworth Gloss to . . St. Matthew, pp. 6, 7. Leipzig, 1890). In Kentish a is common from early times, and in the charters an is at times the almost exclusive form of the preposition (Noe. 39, 4i. 43)- INTRODUCTION. ly 0 prevails in Chad (Anglia, io, 139). Layamon has both o and a (Callenberg : Layamon und orm . . . verglichen (Diss.) Jena, 1876. See §§ 1, 7). Scribe 2 exhibits this Mercian 0 most faithfully. A before 1 + consonant. Late W. Saxon has ea. In Bk 1, scribe 1 has a to ea in proportion of one to two nearly (aid 'old' : eald=2 : 1, but all 'all' : eall=3 : 8). Scribe 5 (including -wald-) has the proportion nearly 1 : 1 (aid : eald=4 : 3; all : edll=^ : 5). Scribe 2 (again including wald) has a to ea=n : *j (all: eall=3 : 5; aid- ' old ' does not occur. The letter combination however gives proportion a : ea=5 : 1). V. P. has no example of ea (Zeuner, p. 25). But in the charter of 735 belonging to the same MS. ealduuft is among the sig natures 1. In the Rushworth Matthew a is more frequent ; but ea prepon derates, in ea??, a in aid (Svensson, pp. 21, 22 ; Otten, pp. 10, n). In the oldest Kentish documents a prevails exclusively (Zeuner, p. 25). But ea slips in, first in proper names (Nos. 8, 33, 34, 35, 38, a.d. 770 to 831). Then in No. 39, A.d. 831, ea is found exclusively in all words : and so from this time on varyingly. Finally, the Kentish glosses with frequent ea, have only four examples of a (Zupitza). Chad has a preponderance of ea over a (2 : 1, cp. Anglia, 10, p. 35). I find on examination that eall has expelled all in all cases except one (1. 107), and that eald is the sole form (three examples). Layamon has a in all : in some derivatives of aid we find ea. See Madden, Glossary, under all, aid, &c. The return to a is very marked. Again, scribe 2 is most faithful to the older form. The rude hand of scribe 5 has added on peculiarities, which, though not without a parallel in the other scribes, are concen trated in a few pages so markedly, as to impart a special character to his work. He remains however faithful to the general tradition 1 Mercian and Mercian Kentish charters (0. E. T. and Reader ii) ; (1) up to 900 a.d., 74 a, tea; (2) 901-1000, 6 a 4 ea ; (3) beyond 1000, 6 a, 43 ea. lvi INTRODUCTION. of the text in regard to the use of in, and still more so as regards mid. This I have already noted in discussing these words. As we have seen, there is no trace of a West Saxon original. But there is an early tradition assigning the translation to Alfred. (i) yElfric Homily on St. Gregory (Cam. U. Libr. MS., p. 157, 16 sqq.=Thoripe, ii. 116): Manega halige bee cytSatS his drohtnunge 7 his halige lif, 7 eac historia anglorum, Sa oe selfred cyning of ledene on englisc awende. ^Elfric considers Alfred's translations the only correct ones (Ib. English preface). (2) The Latin couplet in MS. Ca. already quoted (above p. xv.) is precise. (3) William of Malmesbury, De Gestis Regum Anglorum, Lib. ii. § 123: ' Denique plurimam partem Romanse bibliothecae Anglorum auribus dedit . . cuius prsecipui sunt libri, Orosius, Pastoralis Gregory Gesta Anglorum Bedse, Boetius de Consolatione Philosophise. . . .' The only internal evidence in favour of Alfredian authorship is the insertion of the W. Saxon genealogy, which comes down only to the king's accession. Our MS. authorities at this point are Ca., B., C. — the last only as cited by Wheelock. Ca. inserts it after the Praefatio. Now as Ca. never elsewhere inserts anything not in O., we may assume that the genealogy stood in this MS. also. It is not in B. The various readings cited from ' B.' by Wheelock, are really taken from the Corpus (Benet) MS. of the A. S. Chronicle, as a comparison shows. C.=Otho B. XI. contained also the Chronicle, which was printed from this MS. by Wheelock in the same volume with his edition of Bede. C. reproduces the Corpus Chronicle (Earle, Two of the Saxon Chronicles, &c, ed. 1865, p. liii). Wheelock's w. 11. from ' C may therefore be from the MS. of the Chronicle in this case also. Smith silently omits the genealogy. Had he found it in two out of his three authorities he would probably have noticed the fact. The omission in B. is a presumption against its insertion in T. In fine, the genealogy probably was contained only in two out of our five MSS., those two which in the case of on are most decidedly under West Saxon influence. Various theories may be put forward to reconcile the tradition of INTRODUCTION. lvii Alfredian origin with the Anglian dialect of the text. Alfred may have adopted an existing translation. Apart from the difficulty of accounting for the origin of so important a version before his time, we have Alfred's precise statement in the Introduction to Cura Pastoralis that such translations were not made previously (5, 1 8 sqq,). The version may have been executed hy Mercian scholars under orders from the king. Compare the statement of William of Malmesbury (ii. § 122) : 'Praeterea, quia nullus in suo regno litera- rum erat peritus evocavit ex Mercia Wicciorum episcopum Were- frithum, qui iussu regis Dialogorum libros in Anglicum sermonem convertit.' Cp. Asser M. H. B. p. 486. Flor. Wig. M. H. B. p. 557. The evidence of the dialect favours production on Mercian soil. One characteristic of the translation supports this view. The translator shows some familiarity with Scotch localities and circum stances, and a certain tenderness for national susceptibilities. In Book 5, 9, the ambiguous ' transmontanis Pictis ad aquilonem ' is correctly explained as in pcem mdrlondum da de siondan to nord- dcele Peohta rices (410, 20). Just afterwards the vague 'a non- nullis . . . vocatur ' is given with precision, pe Scottas nemdon. Again, in Book 3, 3 (s. f.), the abrupt omission of ' quae videlicet insula ad ins quidem Brittanniae pertinet,' in the English version is very marked: ac hwcepere (160, 4)= 'sed,' has no meaning, owing to the absence of the clause to which it introduces the antithesis. Again in Book 5, 23, the severe censure implied in fraudium disappears in gestrodo, a word suitable to the border foray to ' lift cattle.' The omission just noticed refers to Hii (Iona), the chief seat of monasticism, and the centre which united the priesthood of Ireland, Scotland and England for the diffusion of missionary enterprise. From Iona came Aidan the apostle of Northumbria, as well as Finan, Colman, Tuda, who followed as bishops there. The first bishop of Mercia, Diuma, also a Scot, was ordained by Finan. The second bishop was Cellach, also a Scot, who resigned his bishopric and retired to Iona. His successor, the third bishop of Mercia, was indeed an Englishman, but edu cated and ordained by Scots. Bishop Finan had baptized Peada Iviii INTRODUCTION. the son of Penda, and so introduced Christianity into the pro vince. The tender regard for things of Scotland is associated with the Paschal controversy. The exultant chapter at the end of the History, in which Bede recounts the conversion of the monks of Iona to the observance of the orthodox Easter, is rendered with no inferior warmth by the translator. But he omits Book 5, 15, which speaks of the perversity of Iona on this point, and the chapter heading (which is translated), correctly renders ' Scottorum ecclesiae ' by cyricean on Hibernia. The omission of Book 3, 16 sqq. has already been commented on (see p. xx). This considera tion also accounts for the very remarkable omission of Book 3, 25, 26, giving an account of the triumph of the orthodox under Wilfrid, with the defeat and retirement of Colman. The allusion to his defeat at the opening of Book 4, is carefully suppressed. The partiality for Aidan already pointed out is very evident in the sudden pause in the middle of the sentence after ' zelum dei' (Book 3, 3), and the omission of what follows down to the end of the paragraph (to ' didicerunt '). This suppression is all the more remarkable when contrasted with the fidelity which reproduces Bede's bitter language as to the Britons (Bk. 5, 23 and elsewhere), and the insertion of Bk. 4, 4, which is as creditable to Colman and the English, as it is dis creditable to the Irish (' Scotti '). Perhaps too national jealousy dictated the omission of the vision of the Hibernian Furseus in the archetype (see p. xxi). We must look for the seat of such feelings not in the royal court of Alfred, but in one of the Mercian monasteries. Later accounts, while they silently exclude Alfred's authorship, exhibit the version as well known on the Welsh border. Giraldus Cambrensis was acquainted with the Latin Historia Ecclesiastica, which he quotes freely in his Topographia Hibernica (Distinctio 1, cap. 3, 29, 31). But in his Itinerarium Kambriae (Lib. 1. c. 6) he speaks of 'omnes libros Anglicos Bedae, Rabani, regis Aluredi.' Here an express distinction is drawn. The country priest Layamon names Bede among his few INTRODUCTION. lix authorities : He nom pa englisca boc pa makede seint Beda. an oper he nom on latin, pe makede seinte Albin 7 J>e feire austin, pe fulluhte brouhte hider in. Boc he nom pe pridde, leide per amidden, pa makede a frenchis clerc, Wace wes ihoten (31-40). The familiar tone, however uncritical, in which he speaks of Bede, contrasts with his formal introduction of Wace. Layamon's church lay on the right bank of the Severn, by Bewdly in North Worcestershire. About twenty miles to the north lay Wenlock Abbey, whose foundress, St. Milburga, was one of the patron saints of Paisley Abbey in Scotland, and whose foundation received bene factions from Alfred's daughter Ethelfled ' lady of Mercia ' (charter in Earle, p. 159). Here we might imagine the translation to be preserved. A copy may have existed to the south in the ancient foundations of Pershore or Evesham (ib. p. 238, 441). So we have seen that MS. C. probably lay in the Priory of Southwick in Hants. So, too, the Tanner MS. seems to have been written in some monastic community, but we have no certain means of determining the spot. Possibly it was an outlying ' cella.' Lichfield also early possessed a notable monastery. This city claiming to be the see of the first Scot bishops, as it certainly was of Chad, formed a centre for Scot tradition. It was too for a time the seat of an archbishopric1- The district of the Vespasian Psalter is close at hand, and South Yorkshire not far distant. Its importance, history and situation mark it out as a possible birthplace for the old English version of Bede. 1 Dugdale Monast. ed. 1846, vi. 1238 sqq. Earle p. 70. Bede, 262, 11. THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OP BEDE'S ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOEY or THE ENGLISH PEOPLE PEAEFATIO1. Smith, p. Ic Beda Cristes peow and msessepreost sende gretan Sone leo- fastan cyning Ceolwulf. 7 ic Se sende post spell, pcet ic niwan awrat be Angelpeode 7 Seaxum, Se sylfum to raedanne 7 on emtan to smeageanne, 7 eac on ma stowa to writanne 7 to laeranne ; 7 ic getreowige on Sine geornfulnysse, forbon Su eart swySe gymende 7 5 smeagende ealdra manna cwidas 7 daeda 7 ealra swypost para maerena wera ure peode. ForSon pis gewrit oSSe hit god sagaS be godum mannujw, 7 se Se hit gehyrep, he onhyrep pam, oSSe hit yfel sagap be yfelum mannum, 7 se Se hit gehyreS, he flyhS pcet 7 onscunap. Forpon hit is g6d godne to herianne 7 yfelne to 10 leanne, post se geSeo se pe hit gehyre. Gif se oSer nolde, hu wurS he elles gelaered t For pinre Searfe 7 for pinre Seode ic pis awrat ; forpon Se God to cyninge geceas, pe gedafenaS pine peode to laeranne. 7 Tpost Sy hes tweoge hwaeSer pis soS sy, ic cySe hwanan jne pas spell eoman. 15 II. ^Erest me waes fultumiend 7 lareow se arwurSa abbad Albinus, se waes wide gefaren 7 gelaered, 7 waes betst gelaered on Angel- cynne. SwySost he me saede of t peodores gemynde, se waes biscop on Cantwara byrig, 7 Adrianus f abbud, forSon he swySost waes mid him gelaered. Eall peet he on Cantwara maegpe 7 eac on pam 20 peodlandum pe peer to geSeodde waeron. eall Saet he oSSe on ge- p. 472. writum oSSe on ealdra manna saegenuwi ongeat oSSe fra?w leorning- cnihtum paes eadigan papan See Gregories, pa he me ealle, Sa pe gemyndwurSe waeron, purh NoShelm Sone aefestan msesse- ' There ib no heading in the MSS. 1. I. Text follows Ca. 1. t. cyning PREFACE. I, Bede, servant of Christ and priest, send greeting to the well- beloved king Ceolwulf. And I send you the history, which I lately wrote about the Angles and Saxons, for yourself to read and examine at leisure, and also to copy out and impart to others 5 more at large ; and I have confidence in your zeal, because you are very diligent and inquisitive as to the sayings and doings of men of old, and above all of the famous men among our people. For this book either speaks good of the good, and the hearer imitates that, or it speaks evil of the evil, and the hearer flees and shuns 10 the evil. For it is good to praise the good and blame the bad, that the hearer may profit. If your hearer be reluctant, how else will he gain instruction 1 I have written this for your profit and for your people ; as God chose you out to be king, it behoves you to instruct your people. And that there may be the less 15 doubt whether this be true, I will state the sources of my narrative. II. My first assistant and teacher was the venerable abbot Albinus, a man who had travelled much and studied, and was the best scholar in England. He told me chiefly about Theodorus, of blessed memory, who was bishop in Canterbury, and of the 20 abbot Adrianus, under whom he had chiefly studied. All that he ascertained in Kent and the adjoining districts, from written documents and the traditions of old inhabitants, or from dis ciples of the blessed pope St. Gregory, all that was memorable, he transmitted to me through Nothhehn, the pious priest of London, Ceoluulf B. cyning j halettan C. Ca. 1. 14. Ca. and B. end a paragraph at sy ; Ca. also inserts a number, II, after sy. B 2 4 PRAEVATIO. preost on Lundenbyrig— oSSe hine to me sende, oSSe on stafum awrat 7 me sende. Fram fruman pyssa boca oS pa tid, pe Angelcyn Cristes geleafan onfeng, of ealldra manna saegenum — ; oS pas andweardan tid swySost we geleornodon, pcet we her writaS, of leorningcnihtum paes eadigan papan See Gregorius, under hwilcum 5 cyninge poet Sonne geworden waes, purh Albinus myngunge paes abbudes 7 Surh NoShelmes aerendo 7 gesaegene. SwySe fela hi me saedon fram gehwylcum biscopum, 7 hwylcuwi cyninga tidum Eastseaxe 7 Westseaxe 7 Eastengle 7 NorSanhumbre paere gife onfengon Cristes geleafan. Durh Albinus swiSost ic geSrist- 10 laehte pcet ic dorste pis weorc ongynnan, 7 eac t mid Danieles paes arwurSan Westseaxna biscopes, se nu gyt lifigende is. Fela he me saede ymbe SuSseaxe 7 embe Westseaxe ; 7 eac ymbe Wiht Saet igland swySost he me sende on gewritum. + 7 purh Cedde pone arwurSan Myrcna bisceop 7 Ceaddan ymbe Myrcna peode 15 7 Eastseaxena t ; 7 eac ymb para biscopa lif 7 forpfore we geacsodan fram pam broSrum paes mynstres, Se hi sylf astemnedon, Se Laestinga ea is nemned. pa ping pe on Eastenglum gewordene waeron, sume We pa of ealdra manna gewritum oSSe saegene metton, sume we mid Isses gesaegene paes arwurpan abbudes 20 geleornedon. 7 pcet on Lindese geworden waes ymbe Cristes geleafan, purh gesegene Sees arwurSan biscopes Cynebyrhtes 7 purh his aerendgewritu 7 oSra lifigendra swiSe getreowra we geleornodon. 7 eac pcet we on NorSanhymbrum geacsedon ymbe Cristes geleafan oS Sysne andweardan daeg, nalaes mid anes mannes 25 gepeahte ac mid gesaegene unrim geleaffulra witena, pa pe pa Sing wiston 7 gemundon, 7 sySSan pcet ic sylf ongeat, ne let ic pcet unwriten. pcet ic be Sam halgan fseder CuSbyrhte wrat oSSe on pysse bee oSSe on oSre, pa daeda his lifes, sume ic aerest nom of pam gewritum Se ic awriten gemette mid pam broSrum 30 paere cyricean aet Lindesfearona ea, sumu, Sa pe ic sylf ongitan mihte purh swiSe getreowra manna gesaegene, ic toycte. 7 I.5. 7 Ca., B. (before leorning-^. 1. 7. jdurhTS. 7notinCa. 1. 11. fmid, read myngunge, here or after Albinus ? 1. 1 4. + — + The passage from 7 purh to East Seaxena is corrupt. B. has 7 Surh Cedde fori artoeorSan Myrcna bysceopes ymb Myrcna feode 7 Eastseaxena. 1. 24. NortSanliymbra Ca. PREFACE. 5 either sending him to me in person or forwarding a written state ment. From the beginning of these books till the English received the faith of Christ, we have derived what is here written from the traditions of old men, (thenceforward) up to the present, chiefly 5 from the disciples of the blessed pope St. Gregory, with the dates according to the kings' reigns, all recorded through abbot Albinus and the reports and statements of Nothhelm. They told me very much as to the bishops and the dates of the kings, under whom the East Saxons, West Saxons, East Angles and Northumbrians received 10 the grace of Christ's faith. And it was chiefly through Albinus that I was encouraged to commence this work, (encouraged) also by Daniel the venerable bishop of the West Saxons, who still survives. He told me much about the South Saxons and West Saxons ; and also about the Isle of Wight, (but this last) chiefly by letter. t And 15 through Cedd, the venerable bishop of the Mercians, and Chad, about the people of the Mercians and East Saxons t, and about the life and death of the bishops, we have learnt from the brethren of the monastery, founded by them, which is called Lastingham. Events in East Anglia we have traced partly from the writings of 20 older men or their traditions ; partly we have ascertained them from the statements of the venerable abbot Isse. The progress of Christ's faith in Lindsey we have learnt from the statements of the venerable bishop Cyneberht, and through written reports from him and other very trustworthy persons still living. (I also relate) 25 what we have ascertained about the faith of Christ in Northumbria up to the present day, not on the authority of a single person, but from the statements of numberless faithful witnesses, who knew and remembered the events, and afterwards what I myself knew, I did not leave unrecorded. What I have written about the holy father 30 Cuthbert, either in this book or in another, his deeds and his life, I have taken first from the writings I found among the brethren of the church at Lindisfarne, and the particulars, which I myself could ascertain from the report of very trustworthy persons, NorShymbru B. 1. 31. Lindeofearoua ea C. Lindesf arena (no more) Ca. Limlegfarene (no more) B. 6 CAPITULA. pone leornere ic nu eadmodlice bidde 7 halsige, gif he hwaet ymbe Sis on oSre wisan gemete oSSe gehyre, pcet he me pcet ne otwite. INCIPIUNT CAPITULA LIBRI PRIMI1 I. Be gesetnysse Breotene oSSe Hibernia Scotta ealandes, ond heora pam serran bigengum. 5 II. Daet se aerra Romwara casere Gagius Julius Breotene gesohte. III. Daet se eeftera Romwara casere, Claudius haten, pcet ylce ealond gesohte ; 7 Orcadas pa ealand gepeodde to Romwara cyne- dome ; ge eac Uespassianus fram him sended waes, 7 he Wihte 10 ealond pam Romaniscan kynedome underSeodde. IIII. Daet Lucius Brytta cyning sende gewritu to Eleutherio pam papam, beed hine cristenne beon, and eac abaed. V. Daet Seuerus se casere onfeng micelne dsel Breotene, 7 J?one mid dice tosceadde fram oSruwi unatemedum peodum. 15 VL Be Dioclitianus rice, 7 peet he cristene men waes ehtende. VII. See Albanus prowung 7 his geferena, pe on Sa ilean tid for Drihtne heora blod aguton. VIII. Daet, Sa seo ehtnysse blan, seo cyrice on Breotene hwaet- hwugu faec sibbe haefde, oS Sa tide pees Arrianiscan gedwolan. 20 Villi. Daet ricsiendum Gratiano Maximus se casere waes on Breotene acenned, 7 eft mid mycle weorede ferde on Gallia rice. X. Daet ricsiendum Archadio Pelagius se Bryt wiS Godes gife geleafan unrihtlice lare onfeng. XI. Daet ricsiendum Honorio Gratianus 7 Constantius waeron on 25 Breotene acende ; 7 se aerra waes on Brytton ofslegen, 7 se oSer waes on Gallia rice. XII. Daet Bryttas fram Scottum 7 Peohtum waeron forhergode ; 7 hi to Rome him fultumes baedon. 1. 3. For the Wessex genealogy see end of volume. After otwite Ca. has III (numeral). * The Capitula precede the Praefatio in B. 1. 4. on CONTENTS. 7 I have added on. And I now humbly beg and entreat the reader that, if he find or hear anything different about this, he will not blame me. CONTENTS. Book I. I. About the position of Britain and Ireland, the island of the 5 Scots, and about their first inhabitants. II. That the first emperor of the Romans, Gaius Julius, visited Britain. III. That the second emperor of the Romans, called Claudius, visited the same island, and subjected the Orkney islands to the 10 Roman dominion ; that also Vespasianus was sent by him and brought the Isle of Wight under the Roman rule. I-V. That Lucius, king of the Britons, sent letters to pope Eleu- therius praying to be made a christian, and his prayer was heard. V. That the emperor Severus took a large part of Britain, 15 and separated it with a dyke from the other savage tribes. VI. About the reign of Diocletian, and that he persecuted the christians. VEL The passion of St. Alban and his companions, who shed their blood for the Lord at the same time. 20 VIIL That when the persecutions ceased, the church in Britain had peace for some time till the days of the Arian heresy. IX. That in the reign of Gratianus the emperor Maximus was born in Britain, and again proceeded to Gaul with a vast host. X. That in the reign of Arcadius, Pelagius the Briton took up 25 false doctrine contrary to belief in God's grace. XI. That in the reign of Honorius, Gratianus and Constantius were born in Britain ; and the first was slain in Britain, the other in Gaul. XII. That the Britons were wasted by the Scots and Picts, and 30 entreated help from Rome. e (='ef) Ca., B. (often in MSS.). 1. io. Uespassianus Ca. Uespasianus B. 1. 19. hwcet h,ugu Ca. sum B. 8 CAPITULA. XIII. Daet ricsiendum Theodosio, paes tidum Palladius se biscop waes sended to gelyfendum Scottum on Crist, Bryttas to Rome fram Ettio pam cyninge waeron him fultumes biddende 7 paer naenigne haefdon. XML Daet Bryttas mid py maerran hungre genedde pa elreordian 5 of heora gemaerum adrifan ; 7 sona aefter pam mycel eorpwaestm 7 firenlust 7 mancwealm 7 adla 7 gehrora paere Seode waeron aefter- fyligende. XV. Daette AngelSeod waes gelaSod fram Bryttum on Breotone ; 7 heo sona aerest heora pa wiSerweardan feor adrifan ; ac nales 10 aefter micelre tide pcet hi geweredon wiS him, 7 heora waepen hwyrfdon wiS Bryttas heora gefaran. XVI. Daette Bryttas aerest on AngelSeode sige genaman ; waes Ambrosius heora heretoga Romanise man. XVII. Daet Germanws se biscop mid Lupo to Breotene on scype 15 cumende, aerest pass saes 7 aefter pam Sara Pelagianiscan hreohnysse mid godcunde maegene gestilde. XVIII. Daet se ylca pa dohter Saes ealdormannes blinde onlihte ; 7 aefter pam to Sam halgan Albane becumende paer aerest his reliquias onfeng, 7 eac paer to asette Sa reliquias para halgera 20 apostola 7 eac oSra martyra. XVIIII. Daette se ylca hisccp for Sam intingan untrumnysse + feria gehaefd 7 pa brynas para husa gebiddende adwaescte ; 7 he sylf Surh gesihpe fram his adle waes gehaeled. XX. Daet pa ylcan biscopas Bryttum on gefeohte godcundne 25 fultum forgeafon ; 7 swa ham waeron eft hweorfende. XXI. Daet eft spryttendum pam twigum Saes Pelagianiscan woles Germanus mid Seuero to Breotene eft cumende aerest pam healtan geongan his staepe he geedniwode, 7 aefter pam Godes folce, geniSeredum ge eac gebettum pam gedwolmannum, he him geedni- 30 wode pone staepe rihtes geleafan. XXII. Daette Bryttas sume tide gestildon fram utgefeohte ; 7 hie sylfe praeston on ingefeohtum, 7 on manegum manuw hi sylfe besencton. 1. 1. pallidius Ca. paladins B. 1. 2. Before Bryttas MSS. insert 7. 1- 7- geh,rora Ca. gehrero C. gehroro B. 1. 23. feria Ca. Peer was B- CONTENTS. 9 XIII. That in the reign of Theodosius, in whose days bishop Palladius was sent to the Scots who believed in Christ, the Britons sought help from king Aetius at Rome and received none. XIV. That the Britons, forced by severe famine, drove the bar- 5 barians beyond their borders ; and soon after this an abundant harvest and luxury, mortality, sickness and ruin of the people followed. XV. That the Angles were invited into Britain by the Britons : who first soon drove out their adversaries, but not long afterwards 10 made a treaty with them and turned their arms against the Britons their allies. XVI. That the Britons first won a victory over the Angles under the leadership of Ambrosius, a Roman. XVII. That bishop Germanus came by ship to Britain with 15 Lupus, and by divine power first calmed the wildness of the sea and afterwards that of the Pelagians. XVin. That the same bishop restored to sight the blind daughter of the magistrate ; and after that coming to St. Alban there first received his relics, and deposited with them relics of 20 the holy apostles and of other martyrs besides. XIX. That the same bishop was detained there from illness, and by his prayers quenched the conflagration of the houses, and was himself cured of his sickness by a vision. XX. That the same bishops brought divine aid to the Britons 25 in battle ; and then returned home. XXI. That when the pestilent heresy of Pelagius sprouted afresh, Germanus returned to Britain with Severus and first restored to a lame youth the power of walking, and then, by condemning or re forming heretics, brought back the people of God to walk in the 30 ways of true faith. XXII. That the Britons for a time had rest from foreign wars, and wasted themselves in civil contests and plunged into many healtan t faring,, C. 1. 28. healtan B. C. halgan Ca. (but healtan above is modern) 1. 29. gorfes B. gode Ca. 10 CAPITULA. XXIII. Daet se halga papa Gregorius Augustinuw sende mid munecum AngelSeode to bodiganne Godes word 7 geleafan 7 eac swylce mid trymmendlice aerendgewrite hi gestrangode, pcet hi ne ablunnen fram pam gewinne. XXIIII. Daet Augustinus waes cumende on Breotone aerest on 5 Tenet pam ealonde ; 7 Cantwara cyninge Cristes geleafan bodode ; 7 swa mid his lefnysse Godes word bodigende on Cent eode. XXV. Daet he Augustinws on Cent paere frymSelican cyrican lif 7 lare waes onhyrigende, and on cyninges byrig bisceopsetl onfeng. XXVI. Daet se ylca, hiscop geworden, onbead Gregorio pam papan 10 Sa pe on Breotene gedon waeron, 7 somod be pam, nydjjearflican Singum his arafeware biddende onfeng. XXVII. ])cet se ylca papa Gregorius sende Agustino pallium 7 rnaran fultum Godes word to laeranne. XXVIII. Daet he se papa vESelbyrhte pam cyninge gewrit 7 15 gyfe sende : pcette Agustinws Cristes cyrican geedniwode, 7 See Petres mynster getimbrade. XXVLIII. Daet Agustiniw Cristes cyrican geedniwode 7 worhte mid paes cyninges fultume iESelbyrhtes. XXX. Daette Agustinws pcet mynster para apostola Petrus 7 20 Paulus getimbrade ; 7 be his pam aerestan abbude Petro. XXXI. Daette iESelfriS NorSanhymbra cyning Scotta peode mid gefeohte ofercom, 7 hi of AngelSeode gemaerum adrof. Her endaS seo forme boc. Her onginneS seo oSer boc. 25 I. Be forSfore paes eadigan papan Gregorius. II. Dset Agusturas Brytta biscopas for rihtgeleaffulre sibbe laerde 7 monade, ge eac gedonum beforan him heofonlican wundre : 7 eac hwyle wracu him forhogiende aefterfyligde. III. pceone arwyrSan biscop. XV. Daet WillferS hiscop SuSseaxna maegSe to Criste gecyrde, seo hwaeSere, him Sanon gewitendum, for Saere grimman feonda olSrycnesse agenne biscop habban ne niihte. 5 XVI. Daet pcet ealond Wiht onfeng cristene bigengan, paes twegen cynelice cnihtas aefter pon onfangenan fulluhtes baeSe sona wurdon ofslegene. XVII. Be pam sinoSe se waes geworden on pam felda, se waes genemned Haepfeld, andweardan pam aercebwcope Theodore. 10 XVIII. Be Iohanne pam heahseangere Jjaes apostolican setles, se for lare com to Breotone. XIX. Daet seo cwen iESeldryS claene faemne purhwunode, paere lichama on byrigenne gewemmed beon ne mihte : 7 be pam hymene pe we be hire geworhton. 15 XX. Daet se hiscop Deodorus betweox EcgferSe 7 JESelrede pam cyningum sibbe geworhte. XXI. Daet Sa benda sumes gehaeftes * tolysede waeron, ponne for him maessan sungene waeron. XXII. Be life 7 forSfore Hilde paere abbudissan. 20 XXIII. Daet on hire mynstre waes sum broSor, pam godcundlice forgifen waes seo gyfu to singanne. XXIIII. Hwilc gesihS sumum Godes were aetywde, aer pam Se pcet mynster aet Coludes byrig mid bryne fornumen waere. XXV. Be deaSe para twegea cyninga EcferSes 7 HloSheres. 25 XXVI. Daet se Drihtnes wer CuSbryht waes hiscop geworden, 7 pcet he Sa gyt on munuclicum life geseted laerde 7 bodade. XXVII. Daet se ylca wer CuSbyrhtas on ancerlife geseted an easpring of drigre eorSan gebiddende up gelaedde, 7 aenne eecer of Sam gewinne his agenre handa ofer pa tid Saes seewetes onfeng. 30 XXVIII. Daet se ylca hiscop Cupbryht his forpfore Sa towear- dan Herebyrhto pam ancran foresaede. XXIX. Daet his lichoma aefter endleofon gearum his byrigenne waes claene selcere brosnunge funden 7 gemeted : 7 aefter noht mycele fyrste Saes his aefterfyligend of pyssum middanearde geferde. 35 1. 16. e cJerSe Ca. ccgferS B. 1. 18. tulyscnde Ca. toslitene'B. CONTENTS. 21 Ecgfrith, king of Northumbria, expelled the venerable bishop Wilfrid. XV. That bishop Wilfrid converted the South Saxons to Christ, who however, on his departure, could not maintain a bishop of their 5 own on account of the dire oppression of their enemies. XVI. That the Isle of Wight received christian inhabitants, and that two of its young princes were slain immediately after being baptized. XVII. Of the synod held in the plain called Bishop's Hatfield, 10 in the presence of archbishop Theodore. XVIII. Concerning John, precentor of the apostolic see, who came to teach in Britain. XIX. That queen Etheldreda remained a pure virgin, and that her body could not decay in the tomb : and of the. hymn we wrote 15 concerning her. XX. That bishop Theodore brought about peace between kings Ecgfrith and JSthelred. XXI. That the bonds of a prisoner were loosed, when masses were sung for him. 20 XXIL Of the life and death of abbess Hild. XXIII. That in her monastery there was a brother divinely endowed with the gift of song. XXIV. The vision which appeared to a man of God, before the monastery at Coldingham was destroyed by fire. 25 XXV. Of the death of the two kings, Ecgfrith and Hlothere. XXVI. That the holy mail Cuthbert became bishop, and that he taught and preached while still a monk. XXVII. That the same Cuthbert, while living as a hermit, by his prayers brought up a spring out of dry ground, and obtained 30 a crop by the labour of his own hand, though it was past the right seed-time. XXVIII. That the same bishop Cuthbert foretold his coming death to the hermit Hereberht. XXIX. That his body, after eleven years in the tomb, was found 35 free from all decay : and a short time after his successor departed from this earth. 22 CAPITULA. XXX. Daet aet his reliquium nu niwan waes sum man gehaeled fram paere adle his eagan. XXXI. Daet oSer aet his byrigenne fram lyftadle waes gehaeled. Her endaS seo feorSe boc. Her onginneS seo fifte boc. 5 I. Deet jESelwold See Cupberhtes aefterfyligend on ancersetle ona' life geseted pam winnendum broSrum on sae gebiddende Sone storm he gesette 7 gestilde. II. Daet se biscop Iohannes aenne dumbne monn gebiddende gehselde. 10 III. Deet se ylca hiscop an adliende maeden gebiddende gehselde. IIII. Deet he anes gesiSmannes wif untrum mid gehalgode waetere gelacnode. V. Daet se ylca hiscop anes gesiSmannes cniht gebiddende fram deaSe gecigde. 15 VI. Daet he his preosta aenne of horse fallende 7 gebrysedne gelice gebiddende 7 bletsigende fram deaSe gecyrde. VII. Daet Ceadwala Westseaxna cyning to gefulliane com to Rome : swa eft his eefterfyligend Ine Sa ylcan paerscwaldas para eadigra apostola estful gesohte. ' 20 VIII. Daet, forSferdum peodoro, Sone arcebiscophad Beorhtwald onfeng; 7, betweox oSra monige pe he gehadode, eac swylce Tobium Sone gelaeredestan wer Saere cyrican eet Hrofesceastre biscop gehalgode. Villi. Daet se halga wer Ecbyrht becuman wolde on Germaniam 25 to bodianne godcunde lare. Ac he ne mihte : ac Wihtbyrht Syder becom for him, 7 Seer nowiht ne fremede ; 7 pa eft waes ham hweor- fende on Scotland, panon he aer becom. X. Daet Wilbrord on Frysena lande bodiende monega to Drihtne gecyrde : 7 pcet his geferan twegen healicne martyrdom waeron 30 prowiende. XI. Daet se arwurSa wer SwiSbyrht on Breotone, 7 Wilbrord aet Rome biscopas waeron Fresna Seode gehalgode. XII. Daet sum on NorSanhymbra meegSe of deaSe arisende sume a o I.20. , yostola Ca. apostola. B. estful B. eft Ca. \.2\.peodore Ca. teodoroB. 1. 27. /or B. f 10 Ca,. CONTENTS. 23 XXX. That quite lately a man was cured of an affection of the eyes at his relics. XXXI. That another, at his tomb, was cured of palsy. Here ends the fourth book. 5 Here begins the fifth book. I. That Ethelwald, who succeeded St. Cuthbert, dwelt as a hermit, and by his prayers for brethren in distress at sea, calmed and stilled the storm. II. That bishop John by his prayers cured a dumb man. 10 III. That the same bishop by his prayers cured a sick girl. IV. That he cured the sick wife of a gesith with holy water. V. That the same bishop by his prayers recalled from death the attendant of a gesith. VI. That by his prayers and blessing he similarly recovered 15 from death one of his priests, who had fallen from his horse and was bruised. VII. That Ceadwalla, king of the West Saxons, went to Rome to be baptized : also later his successor Ine devoutly visited the same threshold of the blessed apostles. 20 VIII. That on the death of Theodore, Beorhtwald succeeded to the archbishopric, and among many others whom he ordained, consecrated the learned Tobias as bishop of the church at Rochester. IX. That the holy man Ecgberht wished to visit Germany and 25 preach the word of God. And he might not : but Wihtberht went there for him and effected nothing there ; and then returned home again to Ireland, whence he first came. X. That Wilbrord in Friesland by his preaching turned many to the Lord, and that his two companions suffered glorious martyr- 30 dom. XI. That the venerable Swithberht in Britain and Wilbrord at Rome were consecrated as bishops for Friesland. XII. That a man in Northumbria arose from the dead, and 24 LIBER PRIMUS. swiSe ondryslicu 7 eac to gewilnienne, Sa pe he geseah, secgende waes. XIII. Dset ongean pam oSer, to deaSe becumende, geseah him fram deoflum tobrohte beon Sa boc his agenra synna. XIIII. Daet eft oSer sweltende him pa getealdan stowe mid hel- 5 warum his agenra wita geseah. XV. Daet monega cyricean on Hibernia laerendum Athamano pa eallgeleafiican Eastran onfengon : 7 be Ealdelme, se Sa b6c ' de uirginitate ' 7 eac oSra manega geworhte : ge eac pcet SuSseaxan agenne biscopas onfengon Eadbyrht 7 Eollan ; 7 Westseaxan 10 onfengon Dauielum 7 Aldelmum : 7 be Aldelmes gewritum. XVI. Daette Cynred Mercna cyning 7 Offa Eastseaxna cyning on munuclicum hadum to Rome becom, 7 peer heora lif geendode : 7 be life 7 foiSfore paes arwurSan biscopes WilfriSes. XVII. Daet pam eaufeestan abbude Adriano Albinus aefterfyligde ; 15 7 fram pam hiscope WilfriSe Acca his maessepreost biscophade onfeng. XVIII. Daet se abbud CeolfriS Peohta cyninge, Neaton waes haten, heahcraeftigan somod 7 eac epistolam be healdnesse rihtre Eastran onsende, 20 XVIIII. Daet pa munecas on Hii pam ealonde mid him Sam underpeoddum mynstrum pa Sa rihtgeleaff ullan Eastran, bodiendum Ecbyrhte 7 laerendum, weorpian ongunnon. XX. Be forSfore Tobias pees biscopes set Hrofesceastre 7 Ecgbyrhtes pees arwurpan biscopes on Sone forman Easterdeeg : 25 7 Sy ylcan geare forSferde Osric NorSanhymbra cyning. XXI. Hwylc se staSol is on awoVeardnesse Angelcynnes peode ge eac ealre Breotone. LIBER PRIMUS1. p- 473 Breoton ist garsecges ealond, Saet waes iu geara Albion haten : is Cap. 1. geseted betwyh norSdaele and westdaele, Germanie 7 Gallie 7 His- 30 panie pam maestum daelum Europe mycele faece ongegen. pcet is 1. 10. westseaxan B. weast- Ca. 1. 18. tcresB. : not in C. ' The heading liber primus (seoundus, etc.) occurs first on p. 13 of Ca., and thenceforward is continuous. The Roman numerals at the head of sections are also from Ca. Also in Ca. the first 25 wordb (in red) of the Latin Praefatio precede Breoton. I. i. 25 told of very fearful, but also very desirable things, which he saw. Xin. That on the contrary another, on his death-bed, saw the book of his own sins brought to him by devils. 5 XIV. That again another, when dying, saw the place of his own punishment assigned to him among those in hell. XV. That many churches in Ireland accepted the catholic Easter, on the teaching of Atbaman : and of Ealdhelm, who wrote the book ' De Virginitate ' and many others : and also 10 that the South Saxons received as their own bishops Eadberht and Eolla ; and the West Saxons received Daniel and Ealdhelm : and of the writings of Ealdhelm. XVI. That Cynred, king of Mercia, and Offa, king of the East Saxons, came to Rome as monks, and there ended their lives : and 15 of the fife and death of the venerable bishop Wilfrid . XVII. That Albin succeeded the pious abbot Adrian, and Acca his priest succeeded Wilfrid as bishop. XVIIL That abbot Ceolfrid sent architects to Naiton, king of the Picts, and also an epistle on the correct observance of Easter. 20 XIX. That the monks in the isle of Iona, with the monasteries subject to them, began then to celebrate the orthodox Easter on the preaching and teaching of Ecgberht. XX. Of the death of Tobias, bishop of Rochester, and the vener able bishop Ecgberht, on the first Easter day : and in the same 25 year died Osric, king of Northumbria. XXI. What the condition of the English and of all Britain is at present. BOOK I. Britain is an island in the ocean, formerly called Albion, lying between the north and the west, opposite, though far apart, to 30 Germany, Gaul and Spain, the chief divisions of Europe. It 26 LIBER PRIMUS. norS ehta hund mi la lang, 7 tu hund mila brad. Hit hafaS fram suSdaele pa maegpe ongean, pe mon hatep Gallia Bellica. Hit is welig pis ealond on weestmum 7 on treowum misenlicra cynna ; 7 hit is gescraepe on laeswe sceapa 7 neata ; 7 on sumum stowum wingeardas growap. Swylce eac peos eorpe is berende missenlicra 5 fugela 7 ssewihta, 7 fiscumwyllum waeterum 7 wyllgespryngum. 7 her beop oft fangene seolas 7 hronas and mereswyn ; 7 her beop oft numene missenlicra cynna weolcscylle 7 muscule, 7 on pam beoS oft gemette pa betstan meregrotan aelces hiwes. 7 her beoS swype genihtsume weolocas, of pam biS geweorht se weolocreada 10 teelgh, pone ne meeg sunne blaecan ne ne regn wyrdan ; ac swa he bip yldra, swa he faegerra bip. Hit hafaS eac pis land sealtseapas ; 7 hit hafap hat waeter, 7 hat baSo eelcere yldo 7 hade Surh todaelede stowe gescraepe. Swylce hit is eac berende on wecga orum ares 7 isernes, leades 7 seolfres. Her bip eac gemeted gagates : se stan 15 biS blaec gym ; gif mon hine on fyr dep, ponne fleop paer neddran onweg. Waes pis ealond eac geo gewurSad mid pam aeSelestum ceastrum, anes wana prittigum, Sa pe waeron mid weallum 7 torrum 7 geatum 7 pam trumestum locum getimbrade, butan oSrum laessan unrim ceastra. 7 forSan Se Sis ealond under pam 20 sylfum norSdaele middangeardes nyhst ligep, 7 leohte nihte on sumera hafaS, — swa pcet oft on middre nihte geflit cymeS pam behealdendum, hwaeSer hit si pe aefenglommung Se on morgen deagung — is on Son sweotol, Saet pis ealond hafaS mycele lengran dagas on sumera, 7 swa eac nihta on wintra, ponne Sa suSdaelas 25 middangeardes. I. p. 474. Dis ealond nu on amaweardnysse aefter rime fif Moyses boca, Sam seo godcunde ae awriten is, fif Seoda gereordum aenne wisdom peere hean sopfaestnysse 7 paere soSan heanesse smeaS 7 andetteap ; pcet is on Angolcynnes gereorde 7 Brytta 7 Scotta 7 Peohta 7 30 1. 6. ferscum wille (r crossed out) B. We should perhaps insert onwille, a or welig. 1. 11. regn C. ren B. : not in Ca. 1. 20. lces,an Ca. lassnm « B. 1. 24. d,agung Ca. dagung B. I- i- 27 runs northward for 800 miles, and is 200 miles broad. It has on the south opposite to it the province called Gallia Belgica. The island is rich in crops and trees of various kinds, and it is suited for grazing sheep and cattle, and vineyards are grown in 5 some places. This land also produces birds of various kinds and marine animals, and (it abounds) in springs and waters full of fish. Seals, whales, and porpoises are often caught here, and various kinds of shell-fish and mussels are commonly taken, and in these are often found the finest pearls of every colour. There is also here 10 abundance of molluscs, from which is made the dye of 'shell-fish red '; this neither the sun can bleach nor the rain mar, and it grows fairer with age. The land also has salt-pits and hot water, and hot baths in various localities, suitable for every age and both sexes ; it also produces ores of copper and iron, lead and silver in masses. 15 Jet is also found here, which is a black gem ; if put in the fire, adders fly from it. Formerly this island was also embellished with the noblest of towns, twenty-nine in number, furnished with walls, towers, gates and the strongest of locks, besides countless other towns of smaller size. As this island lies close under the 20 very north of the world and the nights here are light in summer — so that often at midnight a question arises among the spectators, whether it is the evening gloaming or morning dawn — by this it is clear that the days are much longer in this island in summer, and also the nights in winter, than in the southern parts of the world. I. 25 At this present time the island studies and acknowledges one and the same science of sublime truth and true sublimity in the tongues of five nations, according to the number of the five books of Moses, in which the Divine law is written ; that is in the tongues of the English, Britons, Scots, Picts and Latins. This one, the Latin, is 28 LIBER PRIMUS. Ledenwara : pcet an is, pcet Leden, on smeaunge gewrita eallum pam oSrum gemsene. On fruman aerest waeron pysses ealondes bigengan Bryttas ane, fram pam hit naman onfeng. Is post saed, Saet hi comon fram Armoricano J>aere maegepe on Breotone, 7 pa suSdaelas pyses 5 ealondes him gesaeton 7 geahnodon. pa gelamp aefter pon pcette Peahte Seod com of ScySSia lande on scipum 7 pa ymbaerndon eall Breotone gemaero, pcet hi comon on Scotland upp, 7 peer gemetton Sceotta peode, 7 him baedon setles 7 cardungstowe on heora lande betwyh him. Andsweareion Scottas, 10 pcet heora land ne waere to pees mycel, pcet hi mihton twa peode gehabban. Ac cwsedon : We magon eow sellan halwende gepeahte, hwaet ge don magon. We witan heonan noht feor oSer ealond eastrihte, pee* we magon oft leohtum dagum geseon. Gif ge pcet secan wyllap, ponne magon ge paer earduiigstowe habban : 15 oSSe gif hwylc eow wiSstondeS, ponne gefultumiaS we eow. Da ferdon Peohtas in Breotone, 7 oiigunnon eardigau J>a norSdaelas byses ealondes ; 7 Bryttas, swa we aer cweedon, Sa suSdaelas. Mid pj Peohtas wif naefdon, beedon him fram Scottum. Da gepafedon hi Saere arednesse, 7 him wif sealdon, pcet Seer seo wise on 20 tweon cyme, pcet hi Sonne ma of pam wifcynne him cyning curan ponne of pam weepnedcynne : pcet get to deeg is mid Peohtum healden. Da, forpgongenre tide, sefte)' Bryttum 7 Peohtum, pridde cynn Scotta Breotone onfeng on Pehta daele, Sa waeron cumene of 25 Hibernia Scotta ealonde mid heora heretogan, Reada hatte : oSpa mid freondscipe oSpa mid gefeohte him sylfum betwih hi seSel 7 eardungstowe geahnodon, pa hi nu get habbaS. pcet cynn nu geond to daeg Dalreadingas waeron hatene. Hibernia Scotta ealond ge on brsedo his stealles ge on hahvend- 30 nesse ge on smyltnysse lyfta is betere mycle ponne Breotone land, swa pcet Saer seldon snau leng ligeS ponne Sry dagas. 7 peernaenig inarm for wintres cyle on sumera beg ne mawep, ne scypene his neatum ne timbre]:. Ne faer monn eenigne snicendne wyrm ne 1. 26 oSPa . . . 7 pa Ca. oSSe . . . odpe B. 1. 29. geond Ca. gyt B. (perhaps we should read geuita and earon). 1. 30. ge B. is Ca. I. 1. 29 common to all the others, in the study of the Scriptures. At the very first the Britons were the sole inhabitants of this island, which received its name from them. They, it is said, came into Britain from the province of Armorica, and occupied and appropriated the 5'southern parts of this island. Subsequently it happened, that the Picts came in ships from Scythia, and passed round the whole British coast, till they landed in Ireland. And there they found Scots, and prayed for a settlement and dwelling-place in their country among them. Then the Scots answered, that their land 10 was not large enough to contain two nations. But they said : We can give you sound advice, as to what you may do. We know, not far from this, another island to the east, which we can often see on clear days. If you will proceed there, you may find a dwelling- place : or if any oppose you, we will assist you. Then the Picts 15 landed in Britain, and began to occupy the north of this island, the south, as we said before, being in the hands of the Britons. Now as the Picts had no wives, they asked wives from the Scots. These consented to give them, on condition that, if the matter was doubtful, they should choose the sovereign rather from the female 20 line than from the male ; which custom is still observed among the Picts to this day. In the course of time, next after the Britons and the Picts, a third race, that of the Scots, occupied Britain within the borders of the Picts. They came from Ireland, the island of the Scots, with their leader named Reada, and partly on 25 friendly terms, partly after a struggle, secured for themselves a settlement and dwelling-place among them, which they still hold. Up to this day the race is called Dalreadings. Ireland, the island of the Scots, is far superior to Britain in the breadth of its confor mation and in salubrity and mildness of climate, so that snow seldom 30 lies there more than three days. No one there mows hay or builds stalls for his cattle, as a provision against winter's cold. No poisonous reptile is to be seen there, nor indeed may any viper live there; for vipers have been brought on board ship from 30 LIBER PRIMUS. aetterne gesihp ; ne paer aenig needre lifian ne maeg. Forpon of Breo tone naedran on scipum leedde waeron : sona swa hi Saes landes lyft gestuncan, swa swulton hi. Eac neah pan ealle pa Sing, pe Sanon cumaS, wiS aelcum attre magon. pcet to tacne is, pcet sume menn gesawon, Sa pe waeron fram naedran geslegene, pcet man scof para 5 boca leaf, pe of Hibernia eoman, 7 pa sceafpan dyde on waeter, 7 sealde drincan pam mannum ; 7 sona waes pcet atter ofernumen, 7 hi waeron gehaelde. Is pozl ealond welig on meolcum 7 on hunige ; 7 wingeardas weaxap on sumum stowum. 7 hit is fiscwylle 7 fugolwylle, 7 maere on huntunge heorta 7 rana. pis is agendlice 10 Scotta eSel ; heonon eoman seo Sridde Seod Scotta, swa we eer cwaedon, eac be Bryttum 7 Peohtum on Breotone. II.1 p 4*5, Wees Breotene ealond Romanum uncuS, oSSeet Gaius se casere, Cap. 2. oSre naman lulius, hit mid ferde gesohte 7 geeode syxty gum wintra eer Cristes cyme. 15 III. Cap. 3. Da aefter pon Claudius se casere, se waes feorpa fram Agusto eft fyrde gelaedde on Breotone, 7 paer butan hefegum gefeohte 7 blodgyte mycelne dael paes landes on anweald onfeng. Swylce he eac Orcadas pa ealond, pa waeron ut on garsecge butan Brotone, to Romwara rice gepeodde. 7 py syxtan monSe, pe he hider com, he 20 eft to Rome hwearf. Deos fyrd waes getogen Sy feorSan geare his rices, pcet ger waes fram Cristes hidercyme pcet sixte eac feower- tigum. Fram pam ylcan casere Claudie wees sended Uespassianus on Breotone, se eefter Nerone ricsode. Se geeode pcet ealond t on 25 Wiht 7 Romana onwealde underpeodde. pcet is prittiges mila lang east 7 west, 7 twelf mila brad suS 7 norS. Da feng Neron to rice aefter Claudie pam casere. Se naht freomlices ongan on paere cynewisan, ac betwuh oSera unrim aewyrdleana Romwara rices, paet he Breotone rice forlet. 30 e 1 This chapter is wanting in B. 1. 14. fyrde Ca. fyrde B. I. 1-3. 31 Britain, but they died as soon as they smelt the air of the land. Besides, almost everything from that country is efficacious against all poisons. In proof of this, men have been seen, who were bitten by vipers ; shavings have been taken from leaves of books brought 5 over from Ireland and put into water and given to the men to drink, and at once the poison was overpowered and the men cured. The island is rich in milk and honey, and vineyards grow in some places. It abounds in fish and fowl, and is famous for hunting the hart and the roe. This is the proper home of the Scots ; hence 10 came that third race of Scots mentioned above, as dwelling in Britain along with Britons and Picts. II. The island of Britain was unknown to the Romans, till the emperor Gaius, also called Julius, came with an army and overran it, sixty years before the advent of Christ. III. 15 After this the emperor Claudius, who was fourth from Augustus, again led an army into Britain, and there, without serious resistance or bloodshed, took possession of a great part of the country. He also united to the Roman empire the Orkneys, islands out in the ocean beyond Britain. He returned again to Rome within six 20 months of his first coming. This expedition was made in the fourth year of his reign, which was the forty-sixth from the advent of Christ. The same emperor Claudius dispatched Vespasian to Britain, who became emperor after Nero. He overran the Isle of Wight also, and brought it under the Roman 25 dominion. It is thirty miles long east and west, and twelve .miles broad north and south. Nero succeeded to Claudius. He did no service in the Btate, but among countless other disasters to the Roman empire, he also lost the dominion of Britain. 32 LIBER PRIMUS. IIII. Cap. 4. Da waes fram Cristes hidercyme hundteontig 7 fiftig 7 six gear, pcet Marcus, opre naman Antonius, se wses feowerteopa fram Agusto pam casere, se onfeng Romwara rice mid Aurelia his breSer. Dara cyninga tidum waes se halga wer Eleuther biscop 7 papa pare Romaniscan cyrican. Sende to him Lucius Breotone cyning 5 eerendgewrit ; baed hine 7 halsade, pcet he purh his bebod cristene gefremed waere. 7 hraSe pa gefremednesse Ssere arfaestan bene waes fylgende. 7 Sa onfengan Bryttas fulluhte 7 Cristes geleafan, 7 Sone onwealhne 7 unwemmedne on smyltre sibbe heoldan o]j Deoclitianes tide pees yfelan caseres. 10 V. p. 476. Da waes ymb hundteontig wintra 7 nigan 7 hundeahtatig wintra Cap. 5. fram Drihtnes menniscnysse, post Seuerus casere, se wses ^Effrica cynnes, of paere byrig Se Lepti hatte, — se waes seofonteogeSa fram Agusto — pce( he rice onfeng, 7 pcet haefde seofontyne gear, pes casere framlice rehte Sa cynewisan, ac hwseSere mid gewinne. 15 He com on Breotone mid fyrde, 7 paer mid myclum 7 hefegum gefeohtum mycelne dael paes ealondes on anweald onfeng ; 7 hit begyrde 7 gefaestnade mid dice 7 mid eorSwealle from see to sae fram oSrum elreordum peodum, 7 he Saer on Eoforwicceastre adle forSferde ; 7 Basianus his sunu feng to Breotenrice. 20 VI. Cap. 6. Da waes ymb tu hund wintra 7 syx 7 hundeahtatig aefter paere Drihtenlican mennyscnysse, pcet Dioclitianus casere, se waes fram Agusto Sridde eac Siittigum, se haefde twentig wintra rice. Se geceas Maximianum him to fultume his rices ge sealde him westdael middaneardes. 7 he onfeng cynegewaedum 7 com on Breotone. 25 pa betwyh Sa monigan yfel pe hi dydon, Dioclitianus in estdaele middangeardes 7 Maximianus on westdaele, hi hendon 7 hergedon 1. 5. luclus B. lucias Ca. cyning B. cyninge Ca. 1. 9. onwealhne 7 B. anweald Ca. onwald C. 1. 26. in estdaele to Maximianus B., wanting in e Ca. 1. 27. hyndon Ca. hyndon B. I. 4-6. 33 IV. Then came the hundred and fifty-sixth year after Christ's advent, and Marcus, also called Antonius, who was fourteenth from the emperor Augustus, succeeded to the Roman empire jointly with his brother Aurelius. In the time of these kings the holy Eleutherus was 5 bishop and pope of the Roman church. To him Lucius, king of Britain, sent a letter, praying and entreating, that under his direction he might be converted to Christianity. And his pious request was quickly carried into effect. Then the Britons received baptism and the faith of Christ, and maintained it unimpaired and undefiled in 10 quiet and peace till the time of Diocletian the bad emperor. Then came the hundred and eighty-ninth year from the in carnation of Christ, and the emperor Severus, who was an African by descent, from the town called Leptis, succeeded to the empire, and held it for seventeen years. He was seventeenth from 15 Augustus. This emperor governed the state vigorously, but yet not without toil. He brought over a force to fight in Britain, and there, after prolonged and severe encounters, recovered a great part of the island; he then surrounded and fortified it with a ditch and rampart from sea to sea, severing it from the 20 other barbarous tribes. He died from illness in the island at York ; and Bassianus his son succeeded to the government of Britain. VI. It was then about two hundred and eighty-six years after the incarnation of our Lord, when the emperor Diocletian, who was the thirty-third from Augustus, filled the throne for twenty years. 25 He chose Maximian as his coadjutor, and assigned him the western portion of the world. The latter on assuming the purple came to Britain. Then among the many ill deeds done by them, Diocletian in the East and Maximian in the West afflicted and harassed the 34 LIBER PRIMUS. Godes cyrican 7 yfeledon, 7 slogan cristene men. Onfengon hi Sa teopan stowe on ehtnysse Godes cyrcena aefter Nerone casere. Wees seo ehtnysse pyssa arleasra cyninga unmetra 7 singalre eallum pam aergedonum on middanearde, forSon Surh t}'n winter full Godes cyricena hynnysse 7 unsceaSSiendra fordemednesse 7 siege 5 haligra martyra unblinnendlice don waes. Waes eac Bryten pa swySe gehyned on myclum wundre Godes geleafan 7 ondetnysse. VII. Cap 1 Swylce eac on pa tid on Breotone waes Srowiende Ses Albanus ; be pam Fortunatus presbyter on faemnena lofe, Sa he gemy- negode para eadigra martyra, Sa pe of eallum middangearde 10 to Drihtne eoman, cweeS he : pone aeSelan Albanum seo wsestm- berende Bryton forSbereS. Waes he Albanus haeSen Sa gyt, pa Sara treowleasra cyninga beboda wiS cristenum monnum grimsedon. Da gelamp pcet he sumne Godes mann preosthades, se waes Sa repan ehteras fleonde, on gestliSnysse onfeng. And mid py Se he 15 hine pa geseah on singalum gebedum 7 waeccum dseges 7 nihtes ,?7 beon abysgadne, pa waes he semninga mid pam godcundan gyfe gesawen 7 gemildsad. 7 he sona bysene his geleafan 7 arfeestnesse onhyrigean ongan ; 7 swylce eac sticcemaelum his pam halwendan. trymnyssum waes gelaered, pcet he forlet pa Systro deofulgylda 20 7 of inneweardre heortan cristen waes geworden. Mid py Sa se foresprecena Godes man fela daga mid him wses on gestliSnesse, pa becom pcet to earan paes manfullan ealdor- mannes, pcet Albanus haefde Sone Cristes andettere digollice mid him. Da het he hraSe his pegnas hine secan 7 acsian. Da sona 25 paes pe hi eoman to paes martyres huse, pa Ses Albanus for Sam cuman, pe he gefeormade, gegyrede hine Sa his munucgegyrelan ; 7 eode him on hond. 7 hi hine gebundenne to him laeddon. Da gelamp hit on pa ylcan tid, pe Albanus to him gelaeded waes, pcet he se dema stod set his godgyldum 7 deoflum onsaegdnesse 30 baer. Mid py Se he geseah Scm Albanum, pa waes he sona yrre. 1. 3. arleasre Ca. -ra B. 1. 11. wces,m- Ca. -wcesm- B. 1. 19. on- byrigean Ca. onhyrianB. 1. 28. hi hine B. hi hine Ca. 1. 31. geseah B. beseah Ca. I. 6, 7. 35 churches of God, and illtreated and slew christians. These emperors occupy the tenth place among the persecutors of God's church since the emperor Nero. The persecution of these impious kings was more violent and continuous than any before in the 5 world, for with burning of God's churches and condemnation of the innocent and slaughter of holy martyrs it went on incessantly for ten years' time. Britain also was sorely afflicted, to the great glory of the faith and confession of God. VII. At this time also St. Alban suffered in Britain, of whom the 10 priest Fortunatus, in his ' Laus Virginum,' when mentioning the blessed martyrs, who came from all the earth to the Lord, thus spoke : ' Fruitful Britain produces the noble Albanus.' Albanus was still a heathen, when the commands of the faithless kings burst forth in fury against christians. It so happened that he enter- 15 tained a pious man of the priesthood, who was fleeing from the cruel persecutors. And when he saw him day and night busied in continual prayers and vigils, then was Alban suddenly visited by the mercy of God's grace. And he soon began to imitate the example of his belief and piety; and also gradually was taught, by his saving 20 exhortations, to leave the darkness of idol worship and become with sincere heart a christian man. Now when the aforesaid man of God had been entertained many days by Alban, it came to the ears of the sinful governor, that Alban had this servant and confessor of Christ concealed in his house. Then he quickly ordered his atten- 25 dants to go and demand him. As soon as they came to the martyr's house, St. Alban put on the monk's dress, substituting him self for the stranger who was his guest, and gave himself into their hands. And they brought him bound to the governor. Now it happened at the very time, when Alban was led to him, that the 30 judge stood by his idols and offered sacrifice to devils. On seeing St. Alban he at once burst into a passion, because the saint wil- 36 LIBER PRIMUS. geworden, forpam he mid his sylfes willum gepristade, post he hine sylfne on geweald sealde swylcere frecednysse for pam cuman, pe he on gestliSnysse gefeormode. Het hine Sa teon 7 laedan to Sam deofolgyldum, Se he aet stod ; eweed him pus to : ForSon Se Su pone mangengan 7 pone wipfeohtend 7 pone forhycgend ura 5 goda f Su me helan woldest, swySor ponne minum Segnum secgean, ponne wite Su pcet pu scealt Sam ylcan wite onfon, Se he geearnode, gif Su gewitan Sencest fram pam bigange ure aefestnysse. And Ses Albanus Sa mid his sylfes willan cySde 7 openade pam ehterum Godes geleafan, pcet he cristen weere. 7 he ne waes ondredende 10 Sa beotunge J>aes ealdormannes, ac he begyrded waes mid waepnum jsaes gastlican camphades ; 7 he openlice saede pcet he his bebodum hyrsumian ne wolde. Da eweed he se ealdorman 7 se dema him to Saga me hwylces hiredes 7 hwylces cynnes pu Bi. And pa amaswarede him Ses Albanus : Hwaet limpep paes to Se of hwylcum wyrtruman 15 ic acenned si 1 Ac gif Su wylle gehyran peel sop minre aefestnysse, ponne wite pu me cristene beon : 7 ic cristenum penungum Seowian wylle. pa cvrosd he se dema : Gesaga me pinne naman, hwaet Su haten sie. pa eweed he : Albanus ic eom geciged fram minum yldrum ; 7 pone soSan God 7 pone lifigendan, se gescop heofon 7 20 eorSan 7 ealle gesceafta, ic symble bigange, 7 me to him ge- bidde. pa wses he se dema yrre geworden ; eweed him to : Gif Su wille pysses lifes gesaelignysse mid us brucan, ne yld pu pcet pu pam myclan godum mid us onsecge. Da andswarede SGS Albanus : Da onsaegdnysse, pa Se fram eow deoflum wseron agoldene, ne 25 magon hi Sam underSeoddum gefulltumian, ne heora lustas ne heora willan gefyllan. Ac gyt sopre is, swa hwyle man swa pissum onlicnyssum 7 deofolgyldum ansaegdnysse bereS, se forSam mede onfehS, post is ecum tintregura helle wites. Da se dema pas word gehyrde, Sa waes he mid miclum wylme 7 yrre onstyred; het Sa 30 7 bebead hraSe swingan 7 tintregian Sone Godes andettere. Tealde 7 wende pcet he mid swinglan sceolde pa * beldu 7 pa anrednesse his heortan anescian, Sa he mid wordum ne mihte. Da he Sa mid grimmum swinglum 7 tintregum waeced wees, 7 he ealle 1. 20. Pone lifigendan B. pone soSan lifigendan Ca. 1. 32. ledu Ca. byldo B. I. 7. 37 fully presumed to give himself over to such risk in place of the stranger, whom he entertained as guest. Then he ordered him to be taken and dragged before the idols by which he stood, and thus spoke : 'As you sought to conceal from me the impious foe and scorner 5 of our gods rather than betray him to my servants, know that you shall receive the same punishment as he earned, if you think to withdraw from the worship of our religion.' Then St. Alban voluntarily declared and confessed to the persecutors of God's faith, that he was a christian man. Nor did he fear the governor's 10 threats, but girding himself with the armour of spiritual warfare, openly said that he would not obey his commands. Then said the governor and judge to him : ' Tell me of what family and of what race thou art.' Then St. Alban answered : ' What matters it to you from what stock I am sprung? But if you wish to hear the truth as 15 to my religion, know that I am a christian, and will devote myself to christian services.' Then said the judge : ' Tell me thy name by which thou art called.' Then said he : ' I am called Alban by my parents ; and I ever worship and pray to the true and living God who created heaven and earth and all creatures.' Then the judge 20 grew angry, and said to him, ' If you wish to enjoy with us happi ness in this life, delay not to join us in worshipping the great gods.' Then answered St. Alban : ' The sacrifices which were offered by you to devils cannot benefit the devil's subjects, nor fulfil their lusts and their will ; nay more, whoever offers to these images and 25 idols, for that receives his reward, the eternal pains of hell tor ments.' When the judge heard those wordB he was stirred with great wrath and fury. Then he ordered his men at once to scourge and torture this confessor of God, for he reckoned and supposed that by scourging he would weaken his courage and the steadfastness of 30 his heart, though he could not by words. And then the saint was afflicted with grievous scourging and tortures, and he bore and 38 LIBER PRIMUS. pa witu, Se him man dyde, gepyldelice 7 gefeonde for Drihtne abeer 7 p. 478. araefnde. pa se dema pcet Sa oncneow 7 pa ongaet, pcet he hine mid tintregum 7 mid swinglan oferswiSan ne mihte, ne from pam bigonge Seere cristenan aefestnysse acyrran, pa het he hine heafde beceorfan. 5 Mid Sy he pa to deaSe gelseded waes, pa com he to swiS- stremre ea, seo flowep neah Saere ceastre wealle. 7 he geseah Saer micle menigo monna aeghwaeSeres hades ; 7 waeron missenlicrae yldo 7 getincge men. Seo menigo monna butan tweon mid godcundre onbryrdnysse wees geciged to penunge Saes eadigan martyres. 7 hi 10 swa Sees streames brycge abysgade waeron pcet hi hwene aer aefenne oferfaran ne mihten ; 7, neah Son eallum utagangendum, pcet se dema butan Senunge abad on paere ceastre. And Sa Ses Albanus, on Sam wses byrnende wilsumnes modes, pcet he recenust to prowunge become, eode Sa to paere burnan pe ic aer seede, 15 7 his eagan ahof upp to heofonum, pa sona adrugode se stream 7 beah for his fotum, swa pcet he mihte dryge ofer- gangan. pa Sis wundor Sa geseah betwuh oSre se sylfa cwellere Se hine slean sceolde, pa waes he sona mid godcundre on bryrdnysse innan monad, pcet he wearp pcet sweord onweg 20 pcet he on handa haefde, 7 him to fotum feoll ; 7 he geornlice baed 7 wilnade, pcet he mid Sone martyr oSSe for hine prowian moste, Se he aer slean sceolde. Da waes pes man Surh Godes gyfe of ehtere geworden soSfaestnesse freond ond Cristes geleafan. And pa astah se arwurSesta Godes andettere mid pa menigeo on pa 25 dune upp, seo wses Sa tidlice grene 7 fseger 7 mid misenlicum blostmum wyrta t afed 7 gegyred aeghwyder ymbutan. Waes pcet pses wyrSe, pset seo stow swa wlitig 7 swa faeger waere, pe eft sceolde mid py blode Saes eadigan martyres gewurSad 7 gehalgod weorpan. On pysse dune ufanweardre beed Ses Albanus fram Gode 30 him. waeter seald beon to sumre his penunge. 7 pa sona hraSe beforan his fotum waes wyl upp yrnende, pcet ealle menn ongytan mihtan, pcet Sset waeter to his penunge sended waes, pe he eer to Gode wilnade. 7 nu seo wylle 7 pcet waster, gefylledre wilsumnesse 1. 12. utagangende Ca. utga ngendum B. 1. 27. afedCzt. afcegrod C. B. cp. i. 25. 1. 28. irlitig C. B. icclig Ca. I. 7. 39 endured with patience and joy all the pains inflicted on him for the Lord's sake. When the judge perceived this, and saw that he could not conquer him with torture or scourging, nor turn him from the worship of the christian religion, he ordered him to be 5 beheaded. As he was led to death, he came to a very rapid stream which flows near the town wall. And he saw there a great crowd of persons of both sexes, of various ages and ranks. The crowd was doubtless summoned by an inspiration from heaven as an escort for the blessed martyr : and they were so detained by the 10 bridge over the river that it was hardly possible to cross till a little before evening. And as almost all had gone forth, the judge re mained in the town without escort. And when St. Alban, in whom there was a burning fervour of mind to attain with all speed to his martyrdom, came to the brook which I mentioned 15 before, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, then the stream at once dried up and gave way before his feet, so that he could pass over dry shod. When among others the executioner, who should slay him, saw this marvel, he was at once inwardly warned by the inspiration of divine grace, so that he threw the sword 20 away, that he held in his hand and fell at his feet ; and he earnestly prayed and desired that he might suffer with the martyr whom he was to have slain, or in his place. So by God's grace was this man turned from a persecutor into a friend of the truth and of the faith of Christ. Then went up the venerated confessor of God on 25 the hill with the crowd, which was then green with the season, and fair and painted and adorned on all sides with flowers of various plants. And this was meet, that the place should be so comely and so fair, which afterwards was to be glorified and sanctified with the blood of this blessed martyr. On the top of this hill St. 30 Alban prayed that water might be given him for his use by God. Then, at once, a fountain quickly sprang up before his feet, so that all men might perceive that this water was sent for his service, as he already desired of God. And now the fountain and the water, 40 LIBER PRIMUS. 7 Saere Senunge paes eadigan martyres waes forlaetende Sa cypnysse paere Senunge, 7 hwearf eft to gecynde. Waes seo stow hwaethwugu on healfre mile fram paere ceastre wealle, 7 fram paere burnan pe he aer drigum fotum ofereode. Daer waes pa heafde beslagen se strengesta martyr Ses Albanus, 7 paer he onfeng beah 5 7 sige eces lifes, ]?one ylcan sige God behet eallum pam Se hine lufian wyllaS. Ac se cwellere, se Se his arlease handa aSenede ofer pone arfaestan sweoran Sses martyres 7 his heafod of asloh, ne waes he forlaeten pcet he ofer him deadum gefege : ac him Sa eagan of his heafde ascuton 7 aetgaedere mid paes martyres heafde 10 on eorSan feollan. Da wses eac swylce heafde beslegen 7 gemar- tyrad se mon, se Se wees aer Son mid pam uplican mihte geSread, pcet he wiSsoc poet he Sone Godes andettere sloge. Be pam Sonne cuS is, peah Se he mid weetere fulluhtes baepes apwegen ne waere, pcet he waes hwaeSere mid J>y baeSe his blodes geclaensad 7 Sees 15 heofonlican rices wyrSe geworden. Da wses se dema aefter Syssum mid pa neownysse swa monigra heofonlicra wundra swype ge- drefed 7 gefyrhted, het pa sona blinnan fram ehtnysse cristenra p' " 9' manna, 7 ongan arweorpian Sa prowunge para haligra martyra, purh Sa he aer wende pcet he hi acyrran meahte fram aefestnysse 20 paes cristenan geleafan. Waes he prowigende se eadiga Albanus Sy teoSan daege Kalendarum Tuliarum neah Saere ceastre, Se Romane heton Uerolamium, seo nu fram AngelSeode Werlameceaster oppe Waeclingaceaster is nemned. Da wees sona, aefter pon pcet smyltnes com cristenra tida, pcet Saer waes cyrice geworht 7 getim- 25 brad wundorlices geweorces 7 his prowunge 7 martyrdome wyrpe. On Seere stowe nu soSlice oS Sysne andwardan deeg untrumra manna haelo 7 wyrcnes heofonlicra maegena gelomlice beoS maersade, 7 monigfealde wundra gelimpaS. Waeron eac swylce prowiende on Sa tid Aaron 7 Iulilius, pa 30 waeron burhwarumen on Ligeceastre, 7 eac oSre monige aegh- waeSeres hades on missenlicum stowum, Sa waeron missenlicum cwealmnyssum Sreste 7 ungeheredre leoma toslitnysse wundade. 1. 17. neoumlnysse (dots below and stroke through ul) Ca. mid Pa n. not in B. 1. 28. haelo onfoS Ca. B. omits onfoS. I. 7. 41 having fulfilled devotion and service to the holy martyr, returned to its natural condition and ceased to give evidence of this service. The place was about half a mile from the wall of the town and from the brook which he crossed before dry shod. 5 Then was this most brave martyr St. Alban beheaded there, and received the victorious crown of eternal life, which God has promised to all who will love him. But the executioner, who stretched forth his impious hands against the pious neck of this martyr and struck off his head, was not permitted to rejoice over 10 his death ; his eyes shot out of his head and fell to the earth with the head of the martyr. Then was also beheaded and martyred the man, who had before been rebuked by the heavenly power and refused to be the slayer of God's confessor. As to him, it is certain, though he was not washed with the water of baptism, that 15 he nevertheless was cleansed by the washing of his blood, and made worthy of the kingdom of heaven. Thereupon the judge, much troubled and affrighted by the strangeness of so many heavenly wonders, at once ordered them to cease from the persecution of christians, and began to honour the sufferings of the holy martyrs, 20 hy which he previously supposed he could turn them from their devotion to the christian faith. The blessed Alban suffered on the 22 nd of June close to the town which the Romans called Verolamium, and is now named by the English Werlameceaster or Waeclingaceaster. Soon after that a season of serenity for chris- 25 tians came, and there was a church wrought and built there of ad mirable structure, worthy of his passion and martyrdom. At that spot indeed, up to the present day, are still often proclaimed cures of the sick and the performance of divine miracles, and manifold wonders take place. At the same time suffered also Aaron and 30 Julius, who were burgesses of Chester ; and many others also of both sexes, in various places, were racked with various tortures and lacerated with unheard-of rending of their limbs. Their strife 42 LIBER PRIMUS. Fulfremede compe heora sawle to gefean sendon paere upplican ceastre heofona rices wuldres. VIII.1 Cap. 8. And f>ees Se pa seo costnung Saere ehtnesse gestilled waes, pa waeron forSgongende pa cristenan men 7 Sa geleafsuman, pa pe hi eer on Sa frecnan tid paere ehtnysse on wudum 7 on westenum 5 7 screefum hi hyddon 7 digledon. 7 hi Sa edniwedon Godes cyricean pa Se eer toworpene wseron, 7 eac cyricean timbredon 7 halgodon pam halgum martyrum, 7 heora stowe brseddon 7 weorSodon, swa swa sigefsest tacon, 7 symbeldagas msersedan ; 7 pa godcundan geryno claenan muSe 7 claenre heortan halgedon 10 7 fremedon. peos sibb awunade on Cristes cyrican, Sa pe on Brytene wseron, oS Sa tide pe se Arrianisca gedweolda aras. Dyssum tidum Constantinus, se be Diocletiane lyfgendum Gallia rice 7 Ispania heold 7 rehte, — wses se mon monS weere 7 for weorulde g<3d — ferde he forS on Breotone ; 7 Constantinus his sunu 15 pam godan casere, se waes of Elena pam wife acenned, his rice forlet. WriteS Eutropius pcet Constantinus se casere weere on Breotone acenned, 7 aefter his faeder to rice feng. paes cyninges tidum se Arrianisca gedwola waes upcumen ; 7 pcet deadbaerende attor his getreowleasnysse, nalaes pcet on eallum middangeardes 20 cyricum pcet he stregde, ac hit eac swylce on pis ealond becom. Se,gedweola waes on pam Nyceaniscan sinope geniSerad 7 afylled on Constantinus dagum. IX.2 p. 480. j)a waeg ymij feower hund wintra 7 seofone aefter Drihtnes menniscnysse; feng to rice Honorius casere, se wses feorSa eac 25 feowertigum fram Agusto pam casere — twam gearum ser Romaburh abrocen 7 forhergad wsere. Seo hergung wees purh Alaricum Gotena cyning geworden. Waes Romaburh abrocen fram Gotum e 1. 1. sendon B. syndon (e late ?) Ca., op. ii. 12, iii. 15. • XI Ca. (the numbering to the end of Bk. I is confused, perhaps altered : see note to XV). a 1.8. bri Cristes geoce pamleohtan 7 para swetan. Betwih Sas ping pa com eemninga mycel wol 7 grim ofer Sa gehwyrfdon modes menn. 7 se on hraerdnesse swa mycele menigo heora fornom 7 gefylde, p<^te Sa cwican no genihtsumedon pcet hi Sa deadan bebyrigdan. Ac hwaeSere pa Se lifigende waeron 5 for Sam ege paes deaSes noht pon sel woldan, ne fram heora sawle deaSe acigde beon ne mihton. ForSon nalaes aefter myclum feece grimmre wraec pa peere fyrenfullan peode paes grimman mannes waes eefterfyligende. pa gesomnedon hi gemot 7 peahtedon 7 raeddon, hwaet him to donne waere, hwaer him waere fultum to seoanne to 10 gewea-rnienne 7 to wiSscufanne swa reSre hergunge 7 swa gelomlicre para norSpeoda. 7 pa gelicode him eallum mid heora cyninge, Wyrt- georn waes haten, post hi Seaxna peode ofer J>am saelicum daelum him on fultum gecygdon 7 gelaSedon. pcet cuS is pcet pcet mid Drihtnes mihte gestihtad waes, pcet yfell wraec come ofer Sa wiJ>core- 15 nan, swa on fam ende para wisena sweotolice aetywed is. XII.1 p. 483. j)a wges jm\) feower hund wintra 7 nigon 7 feowertig fram ures Drihtnes menniscnysse, pcet Martianus casere rice onfeng 7 VII gear haefde. Se waes syxta eac feowertigum fram Agusto pam casere. Da Angel peod 7 Seaxna waes gelaSod fram pam fore- 20 sprecenan cyninge, 7 on Breotone com on prim myclum scypum ; 7 on eastdaele Jjyses ealondes eardungstowe onfeng purh Saes ylcan cyninges bebod, pe hi hider gelaSode, pcet hi sceoldan for heora eSle compian 7 feohtan. 7 hi sona compedon wiS heora gewinnan, pe hi oft aer norSan onhergedon ; 7 Seaxan pa sige geslogan. 25 pa sendan hi ham serenddracan 7 heton secgan pysses landes wsestmbaernysse, 7 Brytta yrgpo. 7 hi pa sona hider sendon maran sciphere strengran wighena ; 7 wses unoferswiSendlic weorud, pa hi togaedere gepeodde wseron. 7 him Bryttas sealdan 7 geafan eardungstowe betwih him pcet hi for sibbe 7 haelo 30 1. I. leohtan B. leohtam Ca. 1. 3. on hrcednesse Ca. ( = hre~rednesse). on hrednesse B. 1. 8. grimmre C. grimre B. grim Ca. fyren- (sic) Pa C&.pcere not in B. 1. 12. 7 / Ca. 7 B. 1. 13. HB. he Ca. I. 3 4, i5- 51 tion, envy, and other sins of the same kind. During these things, there suddenly came a great and furious pestilence upon these men of perverted hearts, which speedily laid low and carried off such numbers of them, that the living no longer sufficed to 5 bury the dead. And yet the living were not the better disposed for all that terror of death, nor could they be rescued from the death of their souls. Therefore after no long time direr venge ance for their dire sin overtook this depraved people. Then they gathered an assembly and took counsel together, as to what should 10 be done, and where they should look for help to avoid and repel such savage and repeated devastations of the northern nations. Then it seemed best to all, and to their king, Vortigern by name, to invite and call in to their aid the people of the Saxons from the parts beyond the sea. It is evident that this was so arranged by 15 the divine power, that heavy vengeance should come on these outcasts, as is clearly shown by the issue of events. XII. It was 449 years after our Lord's incarnation, when the emperor Martianus succeeded to the throne, which he occupied for seven years. He was the forty-sixth from the emperor Augustus. At 20 that time the Angles and Saxons were called in by the aforesaid king, and arrived in Britain with three great ships. They received settlements on the east side of the island by order of the same king, who had invited them here, to fight as for their country. They at once took the field iigainst the foe, who had often befoie 25 overrun the land from the north ; and the Saxons won the victory. Then they sent home messengers, whom they bade to report the fertility of this land, and the cowardice of the Britons. Im mediately a larger fleet was despatched here, with a stronger force of warriors ; and the host when united overpowered resistance. 30 The Britons gave and assigned to them settlements among them selves, on condition of fighting for the peace and safety of their country and resisting their enemies, while the Britons also provided t " 1 XV Ca. 1. 23. 7 Ca. JlB. 1. 26. cereddracan Ca. aerendracan B. 1. 30. hi B. he Ca. E 2 52 LIBER PRIMUS. heora eSles campodon 7 wunnon wiS heora feondum, 7 hi him andlyfne 7 are forgeafen for heora gewinne. Comon hi of prim folcum Sam strangestan Germanie, pcet of Seaxum 7 of Angle 7 of Geatum. Of Geata fruman syndon Cantware, 7 Wihtsaetan ; pcet is seo Seod pe Wiht pcet ealond oneardaS. Of Seaxum, pcet is of 6 Sam lande pe mon hateS Ealdseaxan, eoman Eastseaxan 7 SuSseaxan 7 Westseaxan. And of Engle eoman Eastengle 7 Middelengle 7 Myrce 7 eall NorShembra cynn ; is pcet land Se Angulus is nemned, betwyh Geatum 7 Seaxum; is safed of paere tide pe hi Sanon gewiton oS to daege, pcet hit weste wunige. Waeron Sa aerest heora 10 latteowas 7 heretogan twegen gebroSra Hengest 7 Horsa. Hi waeron Wihtgylses suna, paes feeder waes Witta haten, paes feeder wees Wihta haten 7 paes Wihta feeder wees Woden nemned, of Saes strynde monigra meegSa cyningcynn fruman laedde. Ne waes Sa ylding to pon pcet hi heapmaelum coinan maran weorod of pam 15 Seodum, pe we aer gemynegodon. 7 post folc, Se hider com, ongan weaxan 7 myclian to f>an swiSe, pcet hi waeron on myclum ege pam sylfan landbigengan Se hi eer hider laSedon 7 cygdon. JFJter }>iesum hi pa geweredon to sumre tide wiS Pehtum, pa hi aer purh gefeoht feor adrifan. 7 pa waeron Seaxan secende intingan 20 7 towyrde heora gedales wiS Bryttas. CySdon him openlice 7 saedon, butan hi him maran anrflyfne sealdon, pcet hi woldan him sylfe niman 7 hergian, jjeer hi hit findan mihton. 7 sona Sa beotunge daedum gefyldon : bserndon 7 hergedon 7 slogan Jram eastsse oS westsae ; 7 him naenig wiSstod. Ne wees ungelic wraecc pam Se 25 iii Chaldeas baerndon Hierusaleme weallas 7 Sa cynelican getimbro mid fyre fornaman for Saes Godes folces synnum. Swa Jionne her fram paere arleasan Seode, hwaeSere ribte Godes dome, neh ceastra gehwylce 7 land forheregeode waeron. Hruran, 7 feollan cynelico p. 484. getimbro 7 anlipie: 7 gehwaer sacerdas 7 meessepreostas betwih 30 wibedum waeron slaegene 7 cwylmde : biscopas mid folcum buton aenigre are sceawunge aetgaedere mid iserne 7 lige fornumene waeron. 7 ne waes senig se Se bebyrignysse sealde pam Se swa i 1. 7. mi,delengle Ca. midd- B. 1. 12. Pees feeder wees wittahalen B. bulun (wanting in Ca.). 1. 22. nemneCa,. butan B. 1. 29. forheregeode wceron B. veces forhergiende Ca. hrusan a ( = 0?) Ca. hruran 7 B. 1. 30. the ihird 7 B., not in Ca. somed 7 C. ¦ I. 15. 53 them with a maintenance and estates in return for their labours. The new-comers were of the three strongest races of Germany, namely, Saxons, Angles and Jutes. Of Jutish origin are the men of Kent, and the Wihtseetan ; that is the tribe dwelling in the Isle 5 of Wight. From the Saxons, that is from the people called Old Saxons, came the East Saxons, the South Saxons, and the West Saxons; and from Angle came the East Angles and the Middle Angles, Mercians, and the whole race of the Northumbrians. This is the land which is named Angulus, between the Jutes and 10 Saxons, and it is said to have lain waste, from the time they left it, up to this day. Their leaders then and their commanders were at first two brothers, Hengist and Horsa, sons of Wihtgils, whose father was called Witta, whose father was Wihta, and the father of Wihta was called Woden. From his race the royal families of 15 many tribes derived their origin. Then without delay they came in crowds, larger hosts from the tribes previously mentioned. And the people, who came here, began to increase and multiply to such an extent, that they were a great terror to the inhabitants them selves, who originally invited and called them in. Later on, when 20 occasion offered, they entered into alliance with the Picts, whom they hud previously driven out by arms. And then the Saxons sought excuse and opportunity for breaking with the Britons. So they publicly announced to the Britons and declared, that, unless they gave them a more liberal maintenance, they would take it for 25 themselves by force and by plundering, wherever th«y could find it. And they soon carried their threats into execution : they burned and plundered and slew from the sea on the west to the sea on the east ; and now no one withstood them. Their vengeance was not unlike that of the Chaldees, when they burned the walls of 30 Jerusalem and destroyed the royal palace by fire for the sins of God's people. So then here almost every city and district was wasted by this impious people, though it was by the just judgment of God. Buildings both public and private collapsed and fell ; by every altar priests and clergy were slain and murdered. Bishops 35 and people, without regard for mercy, were destroyed together by fire and sword; nor was there anyone who bestowed tlie rites of 54 LIBER PRIMUS. hreowlice acwealde waeron. 7 monige Saere earman lafe on westenum fanggene waeron 7 heapmaelum sticode. Sume for hungre heora feondum on hand eodon 7 ecne beowdoni geheton, wiSbon pe him mon andlifne forgefe : sume ofer sae sarigende gewiton : sume forhtiende in eSle gebidon, 7 pearfende lif in wuda 7 in westenum 5 7 in bean cleofum sorgiende mode symle dydon. Cap. 16. Ond pa aefter pon pe se here waes ham hweorfende 7 heo haefdon utamaerede pa bigengan pisses ealondes, Sa ongunnon heo sticcemae- lum mod 7 maegen monian ; 7 forSeodon of J>aem deaglum stowum, pe heo aer in behydde weeron, 7 ealra anmodre gej>afunge heofonrices 10 fultomes him waeron biddende, )>aet heo oS forwyrd aeghwaer fordilgode ne wseron. Waes in Sa tid heora heretoga 7 latteow Ambrosius, haten oSre noman Aurelianus. Waes god mon 7 gemetfaest, Romanisces cynnes mon. In pisses monnes tid mod 7 msegen Brettas onfengon : 7 he heo to gefeohte forSgecegde 7 15 him sige geheht : 7 heo eac on pam gefeohte purh Godes fultom sige onfengon. 7 pa of paere tide hwilum Brettas, hwilum eft Seaxan sige geslogon oS Jjaet ger ymbsetes J>aere Beadonescan dune, pa heo micel weel on Ongolcynne geslogon, ymb feower 7 feowertig wintra Ongolcynnes cymes in Breotone. 20 XIII.1 p. 485. Da wees sefter forSyrnendre tide ymb fif hund wintra 7 tu 7 Cap. 23. hundnigontig wintra from Ciistes hidercyme ; Mauricius casere feng to rice 7 paet haefde an 7 twentig wintra. Se wees feorSa eac fiftegum from Augusto. Daes caseres rices Sy teoSan geare Gregorius se halga wer, se wses on hire 7 on daede se hehsta, feng 25 to biscophade jssere Romaniscan cyrican 7 pees apostolican seSles : 7 paet heold 7 reahte J>reotteno ger 7 syx monaS 7 tyn dagas. Se waes mid godcundre inbryrdnesse monad py feowertegeSan geare paes ylcan caseres, ymb fiftig wintra 7 hundteontig Ongolcynnes hidercymes in Breotone, Saet he sende Agustinum 7 oSre monige 30 munecas mid hine Drihten ondredende bodian Godes word Ongolpeode. pa hyrsumodon heo paes biscopes bebodum to peem 1. 2. T. begins sume. 1. 7. Ca. has chapter heading XVI, no break in T. 1 XI, T. XXIII, Ca. 1. 31. ondrcde T. ondrcedende Ca. adrcedendc B. I. 15, 1 6, 23. 55 burial on those so cruelly slaughtered. Many of the miserable survivors were captured in waste places, and stabbed in heaps. Some through hunger surrendered themselves into the enemy's hands, and engaged to be their slaves for ever in return for a 5 maintenance ; some in sorrow went beyond the sea ; some timidly abode in the old country, and with heavy hearts ever lived a life of want in wood and wilds and on lofty rocks. Then when the host returned to their home after expelling the inhabitants of the island, the latter began little by little to rouse up their strength and 10 courage : issuing from the obscure retreats in which they had hidden themselves, they began all with one consent to entreat heaven's aid, that they might not utterly and everywhere be annihilated. At that time their general and leader was Ambrosius, also called Aurelianus : he was of Roman origin, and a man of 15 courage and moderation. In his time the Britons recovered heart and strength, and he exhorted them to fight and promised victory ; and by God's help in the fight they did win the victory. And then from that time now the Britons, now again the Saxons were victors, till the year in which Mount Badon was beset ; there they 20 made a great carnage of the Angles, about forty-four years after the arrival of the Angles in Britain. XIII. Then, as time went on, about five hundred and ninety-two years after Christ's advent, the emperor Mauricius succeeded to the throne, and occupied it for twenty-one years. He was the 25 fifty-fourth from Augustus. In the tenth year of this emperor's reign the holy Gregory, foremost both in learning and in active life, succeeded to the bishopric of the Roman church and of the apostolic see, which he held and directed for thirteen years six months and ten days. In the fourteenth year of the same 30 emperor, about one hundred and fifty years after the Angles came into Britain, he was directed by divine inspiration to send Augustine and many other monks with him, men who feared the Lord, to preach the word of God to the Angles. They obeyed the behests of the bishop as to the aforesaid work, started 56 LIBER PRIMUS. gemyngedan weorce, ond reran ongunnon 7 sumne dael paes weges gefaren haefdon, Sa ongunnon heo forhtigan 7 ondredan him pone siSfset, 7 pohton paet him wislicra 7 gehaeledra weere, paet heo ma ham cerdon, ponne heo pa elreordan peode 7 pa reSan 7 pa ungeleaf- suman, para pe heo furSum gereorde ne cupon, gesecan scolde. 7 5 pis gemaenelice him to raede gecuron. Ond pa sona sendon Agusti- num to paem papan, pone pe him to biscope gecoren haefde, gif heora lar onfongen wsere, paet he scolde eaSmodlice for heo jnngian, past heo ne porfte in swa frecne siSfset 7 in swa gewinfulne 7 in swa uneuSe elbeodignesse faran. pa sende Ses Gregorius aerendgewrit 10 him to, 7 heo trymede 7 laerde in pam gewrite J>eet heo eaSmodlice ferde in paet weorc paes Godes wordes 7 getreowde in Godes p. 486. fultum ; 7 past heo ne fyrhte J>aet gewiin paes siSfaetes ne wyrgcweodulra monna tungan ne bregde : ac post hi mid ealre geornfulnysse 7 mid Godes lufan Sa god gefremede pe hi J>urh 15 Godes fultum doon ongunnon : 7 post hi wiston pcet Sset micle gewin mare wuldor eces edleanes sefterfyligde : 7 he eelmihtigne God baed pcet he hi mid his gife gescylde : 7 pcet he him seolfum forgeafe pcet he moste Sone waestm heora gewinnes in heofona rices wuldre geseon, forSon he gearo waere in J^am ylcan gewinne 20 mid him beon, gif him lefnys seald waere. Cap. 25. Da wees gestrangod Agustinus mid trymnysse paes eadigan feeder Gregorius mid Sam Ciistes peowum, Sa pe mid him waeron ; 7 hwearf eft on pcet weorc Godes word to laeranne 7 com on Breotone. XIV.1 Da waes on pa tid ^ESelbyrht cyning haten on Centrice, 7 25 mihtig : he haefde rice oS gemaero Humbre streames, se tosceadeS suSfolc Angelpeode 7 norSfolc. ponne is on easteweardre Cent my eel ealand Tenet, paet is syx hund hid a micel aefter Angel cynnes sehte. pset ealond tosceadeS Wantsumo stream fram pam togepeoddan lande. Se is preora furlunga brad : 7 on twam stowum 30 1. 14. Tanner I* ends cweodulra. 2" begins laerdon. A scrap is left of missing leaf. Text from Ca. monna T. manna Ca. B. 1. 16. doon T. don Ca. B. I.17 wuldor T. B. -dar Ca. 1. 18. seolfu. T. sylfum Ca. I. 23, 25. 57 and advanced some way on their route. Then they began to feel alarmed and dread the journey, and thought it would be wiser and safer to return home, than to visit a barbarous and savage race of unbelievers, whose very language was strange. They decided 5 in common on this course, and at once sent Augustine to the pope, having selected him to be their bishop, in case their teaching found acceptance, charging him to entreat humbly on their behalf, that they might not undertake an expedition so dangerous and toilsome, to a barbarous race so utterly unknown. Then St. Gregory sent a 10 letter to them, in which he exhorted and instructed them to proceed humbly to the work of God's word, and trust in God's support ; that they should not be afraid of the toil of the journey, nor dread the tongues of evil-speaking men : that they should with all readiness and love to God fulfil the good work, which they by God's help 15 had begun : and that they should be assured that greater glory of everlasting reward would attend their great toil : and he prayed to Almighty God to shield them with his grace, and grant to him self that he might see the fruit of their toil in the glory of the kingdom of heaven, for that he was ready to be with them in that 20 same toil, if permission should be given him. Then Augustine was fortified by the exhortations of the blessed father Gregory, along with the servants of Christ accompanying him, and returned again to the work of teaching God's word, and came to Britain. XIV. 25 At that time there was a powerful king in Kent named ^Ethelberht : his kingdom extended to the boundary of the river Humber, which separates the southern and northern sections of the race of the Angles. Now there is to the east of Kent a large island, Thanet, contain ing six hund red hides according to the English 30 mode of reckoning. The river Wantsome separates this island from the adjoining country. It is three furlongs broad, and ford- 1. 19. in T. on Ca. : wanting in B. 1. 30. in T. B. on Ca. • XXIIII Ca. 1. 27. streames B. streame Ca. 1. 28. Text follows 0., which begins ealand. tenet B. C. tenent 0. tcnen Ca. 1. 29. , Ca. B. 58 LIBER PRIMUS. is oferfernes, 7 aeghwaeper ende liS on see. On pyssum ealande com upp se Godes peow Agustinus 7 his geferan ; waes he feower- tiga sum. Noman hi eac swylce him wealhstodas of Franclande mid, swa him Ses Gregorius bebead. 7 pa sende to ^Epelbyrhte eerenddracan 7 onbead, pcet he of Rome come 7 pcet betste 5 aerende laedde ; 7 se pe him hyrsum beon wolde, buton tweon he gehet ecne gefean on heofonum 7 toweard rice butan ende mid pone sopan Gode 7 pone lifigendan. Da he pa se cyning pas word gehyrde, pa het he hi bidan on psem ealonde, pe hi upp comon : 7 him pider hiora pearfe forgeafon, oS paet he gesawe hwset he him don 10 wolde. Swylce eac eer pam becwom hlisa to him peere cristenan aefestnesse, forpon he Cristen wif haefde, him gegyfen of Francena cyningcynne, Byrhte wees haten. pcet wif he onfeng fram hyre yl drum paere arednesse, pcet hio his leafnesse haefde pcet heo pone peaw paes Cristenan geleafan 7 hyre aefestnesse ungewemmedne 15 healdan moste mid py biscope, pone pe hi hyre to fultome paes geleafan sealdon, paes nama waes Leodheard. Da wees aefter monegum dagum, paet se cyning com to pam eulonde, 7 het him ute setl gewyrcean ; 7 het Agustinum mid his geferum pider to his spreece cuman. Warnode he him py loes 20 hie on hwyle hus to him ineodan ; breac ealdre healsunge, gif hie p. 487. hwylcne drycreeft haefdon peet hi hir.e oferswiSan 7 beswican sceolden. Ac hi nalaes mid deofulcraefte ac mid godcunde meegene gewelgade eoman : baeron Cristes rode tacen, sylfrene Cristes meel mid him 7 anlicnesse Drihtnes Haelendes on brede afaegde 7 awritene, 25 7 waeron haligra naman rimende, 7 gebedo singende; somod for hiora sy lfra ecre haelo 7 para pe hi to comon to Di ihtne pingodon. pa het se cyning hie sittan, 7 hie swa dydon ; 7 hi sona him lifes word aetgaedere mid eallum his geferum, pe paer aetwseron, bodedon 7 1. 1. oferfernes second e out of ce 0. -fer- Ca. B. 1. 3. wea,h- 0. wealh- Ca. B. 1. 9. first hi. (one erased) 0. hig Ca. hiB. pcemT. Pam O. Ca. B. ealonde T. Ca. -la- 0. B. comon pider eoman (P . c struck out) 0. p . e y not in Ca. B. 1. 10. forgeafon T. forge,fan (y above and on erased a) 0. -gyfan Ca. -geaf B. vS paet T. B. (p) 7 paet 0. Ca. 1. 11. Pam becwo T. Pan becom 0. Pam b Ca. pon becbm B. 1. 12. hi gegyfen (but hi in margin, not original hand) 0. seo wees hi forgi/en Ca. him wees forgifen B. .1. 13. ea byrht T. berhte O. Ca. beorhte B. 1. 14. I .fnes^e (ea above, e erased) 0. I. 25. 59 able in two places, and both ends run out into the sea. The servant of God Augustine and his companions landed on this island, amounting in all to forty persons. They also brought with them interpreters from France, as St. Gregory directed them. And he 5 sent a messenger to ^Ethelberht, announcing that he came from Rome and brought the good news, and if any would be obedient to him, certainly promising them eternal joy in heaven and a kingdom to come, that should never end, with the true and living God. When the king heard these words, he ordered them to remain on 10 the island, where they had landed : and they provided them what they needed, till he saw what he should do with them. Besides, the fame of the christian religion had already reached him, as he had a christian wife belonging to the royal family of the Franks named Bertha. She had been given in marriage to him by her 15 parents, on condition of his allowing her to maintain iuviolate the practice of the christian faith and of her religion, along with the bishop assigned to her for her support in the faith, whose name was Leodheard. Then after several days the king came to the island, and ordered them to make him a seat in the open air, and directed 20 Augustine and his companions to come there to confer with him. He was on his guard against their entering under the same roof as himself, employing an old counter-charm, in case they had any magical arts to overpower or delude him. But they came not en dowed with devils' craft, but virtue from heaven : they bore the 25 emblem of Christ's cross, and had a silver crucifix with them and a likeness of the Saviour drawn and coloured on a panel, and recited the names of saints and intoned prayers ; at the same time they made intercession to the Lord for the eternal salvation of themselves and of those to whom they came. Then the king bade them sit 30 down, and they did so; and they at once declared and made known leafnysse Ca. leue B. 1. 18. . dnegum (m above : erasure of one) 0. monigum Ca. manegum B. 1. 19. ut ° sell (tl on erasure) 0. Ate sett Ca. uteseldanB. 1. 21. first h,e O. hi Ca. B. ealdre B. ealre O. Ca. 1. 23. sceolde" O. -dan Ca. -don B. first mid Ca. (0. above line) ; not in B. C. 1. 24. sylfrene (e on erasure not first hand) 0. Ca. sylefren B. 1. 26. haligra (first a out of ae) O. haligra Ca. B. 1. 28. hi Ca. (0. on erasure of three), him B. 60 LIBER PRIMUS. laerdon. pa ondswarede se cyning 7 pus cweeS : Feeger word pis syndon 7 gehat pe ge brohtan 7 us secgaS. Ac forSon heo neowe syndon 7 uneuSe, ne magon we nu gen pset pafian, paet we forleeten pa wisan, pe we longre tide mid ealle Ongolpeode heoldon. Ac forSon pe ge hider feorran elpeodige cwomon ond, paes pe me 5 gepuht is 7 gesewen, pa ping, Sa Se soS 7 betst gelefdon, peet eac swilce willadon us pa gemeensuman, nellaS we forSon eow hefige beon. Ac we willaS eow eac fremsumlice in gestliSnesse onfon, 7 eow ondlifen sellan 7 eowre pearfe forgifan. Ne we eow beweriaS past ge ealle, Sa pe ge maegen, purh eowre lare to eowres geleafan 10 aefaestnisse geSeode 7 gecyrre. pa sealde se cyning him wunenesse 7 stowe in Cantwara byrig, seo waes ealles his rices ealdorburg, ond swa swa he geheht, him ondlifen forgeaf 7 weoruldpearfe ; ond eac swylce leafnesse sealde, pset heo mosten Cristes geleafan bodian 7 Iseran. Is peet seegd, pa heo ferdon 7 nealehton to Saere ceastre, 15 swa swa heora peaw wses, mid py halgan Cristes maele 7 mid onlicnesse pees miclan cyninges usses Drihtnes Hselendes Cristes, pset peosne letaniam 7 ontenin gehleoSre stefne sungon : Depre- camur te, Domine, in omni misericordia tua ut auferatur furor tuus, et ira tua a ciuitate ista et de domo sancta tua quoniam pec- 20 cauimus. XV.1 Cap. 26. Da wees sona Sses pe heo inneodon in pa eardungstowe pe him alyfed wees in psere cynelecan byrig, Sa gunnon heo paet apostolice lif paere frymSelecan cyrcan onhyrgan, pset is, in singalum gebedum 7 in wseccum 7 in fsestenum Dribtne peodon ; 7 lifes word, paem heo meahton, bodedon 7 laerdon, ond eall ping pisses middangeardes 25 swa fremde forhogodon : Sa ping aan, Sa Se hire ondleofne ned- pearfleco gesewen waeron, heo onfengon from paem pe heo laerdon. iEfter pon pe heo laerdon, heo sylfe purh all lifdon, ond heo haefdon geara mod pa wiSerweardan ge eac swylce deaS Bylfne to prowianne for Ssere soSfsestnesse, pe hy bodedon 7 laerdon. Ne waes pa elding 30 paette monige gelefdon 7 gefulwade waeron ; weeron wundriende pa 1. 1. T. begins laerdon. 1. 18. stefite O.B. -as-Ca. stefnumT. 1. 20. sea. qih. l XV (converted by a late hand into XXVI with dotted i) T. XXV Ca. I. 25, 26. 61 to him and all his companions who were present the word of life. Then answered the king, and said : ' These are fair words and promises which you have brought and announce to us. But as they are new and unknown, we cannot yet consent to leave those 5 things, which we have long held with all the English race. But as you are foreigners, come here from afar, and, as I think and seem to see, you desired to impart to us those things which ye believed true and best, we will therefore not molest you. But we will receive you heartily as guests, will provide for your maintenance 10 and supply your necessities. Nor do we hinder you from attaching and converting to the religion of your faith all, that you may, by your teaching.' Then the king assigned them a place with a dwelling in Canterbury, which was the capital of all his kingdom, and as he promised, provided for their maintenance and worldly 15 needs ; and also gave permission for them to proclaim and teach the faith of Christ. It is said, as they proceeded and drew near to the town, as their custom was, carrying the holy crucifix and image of the great King our Lord and Saviour Christ, that they sang this litany and anthem with harmonious voice : ' Deprecamur te, 20 Domine, in omni misericordia tua, ut auferatur furor tuus et ira tua a ciuitate ista et de domo sancta tua, quoniam peccauimus.' XV. Then soon after they entered into the habitation which was as signed them in the royal city, they began to imitate the apostolical life of the primitive church, that is, they served the Lord in 25 continual prayers, vigils and fasts ; and they preached and taught the word of life, to whomsoever they might, and they despised all things of this earth as alien. Those things only which appeared needful for their maintenance, they received from those whom they taught. In all points they lived as they taught, and their minds 30 were ready to suffer adversity and even death itself for the truth which they preached and taught. Then without delay many be lieved and were baptized ; they admired the simplicity of that innocent life and the sweetness of their heavenly doctrine. There 62 LIBER PRIMUS. bilwitnesse pees unsceSpendan lifes 7 swetnesse heora. paere heofon- lican lare. Wees bi eastan paere ceastre welneah sumo cirice in are Sci p. 488. Martini geo geara geworht, mid py Romani pa gyt Breotone beeodon ; in paere cirican seo cwen gewunade hire gebiddan, pe we aer cweedon paet heo Cristen weere. In pisse cyrican eerest pa halgan lareowas 5 ongunnon heo somnian 7 singan 7 gebiddan 7 maessesong don 7 men laeran 7 fulwian, oS peet se cyning to geleafan gecyrred waes, 7 maran leafnisse onfengon ofer eal to laeranne 7 circan to timbri- ganne 7 to betanne. pa gelamp purh Godes gife, paet se cyning eac swylce betuh opre 10 ongon lustfullian paet claenoste lif haligra mid heora pam swetestan gehatum. Ond heo eac getrymedon, paet pa soS weeron, mid monigra heofonlicra wundra aeteownesse ; 7 he pa gefeonde wees gefulwad. pa ongunnon monige daeghwamlice efstan 7 scyndan to gehyranne Godes word ; 7 heeSenesse peaw foileton 7 to Saere annesse hy 15 gepeoddan purh geleafan paere halgan Cristes cirican. para geleafan 7 gehwyrfednesse is saegd paet se cyning swa waere efnblissende, paet he naenne hwaeSre nydde to Cristes geleafan, ac Sa Se to geleafan 7 to fulwihte cerdon, paet he pa inwordlicor lufode, swa swa by waeron him efnceasterwaran paes heofonlican rices. 20 ForSon he geleornode from his lareowum 7 fram pam ordfruman his haelo, paette Cristes peowdom sceolde beon wilsumlic, nales geneSedlic. Ond he pa se cyning geaf 7 sealde his lareowum gerisne stowe 7 setl heora hade in his aldorbyrig, 7 paer to sealde heora nydSearfe in missenlicum aehtum. 25 XVI.1 Cap. 27. Betweoh Sas Sing pa se halga wer Agustinus ferde ofer safe, 7 com to Arela paere ceastre ; 7 from Otherio pam aercebiscope paere ilcan ceastre aefter heese 7 bebode pees eadigan feeder See Gregorii wees gehalgod ercebiscop Ongolpeode. 7 eft hwearf 7 ferde to Breotone ; 7 sona sende aerendwrecan to Rome, paet waes Laurentius 30 maessepreost 7 Petrus munuc, paet heo scoldan secgan 7 cypan pam 1. 7. gecyrede (last e struck through) T. gecyrred 0. Ca. -cirr- B. 1. 8. onfengon 0. Ca. B. onfeng T. 1. 11. midB. 7 T. 0. Ca. 1. 13. Ae I. 26, 27. 63 was close to the town on the east a church, built long ago in honour of St. Martin, when the Romans were still in occupation of Britain ; in which church the queen usually prayed, who, as we have already said, was a christian. In this church the holy teachers 5 first began to assemble for song and prayer, and to celebrate mass, teaching and baptizing men, till the king was converted to the faith, and they received more liberty to teach everywhere and to build and restore churches. It then happened by God's grace, that the king also among 10 others began to take pleasure in this pure life of holy men and in their sweet promises. And they also confirmed the truth of these with display of many heavenly miracles ; and he then gladly received baptism. Then began many daily to hurry and hasten to hear the word of God ; and they left heathen worship, and through faith 15 joined the unity of Christ's holy church. In their faith and con version the king is said to have felt pleasure, but yet so that he forced none to belief in Christ, only he loved more deeply those who were converted to faith- and baptism, as if they were his fel low-citizens in the kingdom of heaven. For he learnt from his 20 teachers and from the authors of his salvation, that Christ's service should be voluntary, not compulsory. And then the king gave and bestowed on his teachers a place and settlement suitable to their station in his chief city, and ministered also to their necessities in stores of various kinds. XVI. 25 Now in the meantime the holy man Augustine crossed the sea, and went to the city of Aries, and was consecrated by Etherius, archbishop of that city, according to the direction and ordinance of the blessed father St. Gregory, to be archbishop of the English people. He then returned, and proceeding to Britain immediately 30 despatched envoys to Rome, namely, the priest Laurentius and the monk Peter, to report and make known to the blessed bishop St. 0. Ca. B. hy T. » XVI changed by late hand into XXVII, T. XXVII Ca. 64 LIBER PRIMUS. eadigan biscope See Gregorii, paette Ongeipeod haefde onfongen Cristes geleafan 7 peette he to biscope gehalgad waere : swylce eac be monegum socnum 7 frigenessum, pa Se him nedpearflice gesegen waeron, his gepeahte waes biddende. Ond he sona para gerisne andsware onsende. 1 INTERROGATIONES SCE AGUSTINI ARCHIEPISC ET RESPONS"OSCl GREGORII PAPAE URBIS ROMANORUM. Interrogatio I. iErest bi biscopum, hu hy mid heora geferum drohtian 7 lifgan sculon 1 OSpo in pam lacum geleafsumra, pe heo to wigbedum 7 to Godes cirican bringaS, hu monige daelas para beon scyle 1 Ond hu biscop in cirican don scyle ? Besponsj'o. p. 489. CwaeS he: paet halige gewrit paet cySeS, paet me nistweo paet pu 10 gearwe const, ond sjmderlice paes eadgan Paules epistola pone he writ to Timotheo, in pam he hine geornlice tydde 7 laerde, hu he in Godes huse drohtian 7 don scolde. ponne is peaw paes apostolican seSles, ponne heo biscopas halgiaS, paet him bebodu sellaS, ond paette ealles paes ondlifenes, pe him gegonge, feower 15 daelas beon scyle, an aerest biscope 7 his heorode for feorme 7 onfongnesse gaesta 7 cumena, oSer deel Godes peowum, pridda pearfum, se feorSa to edneowunge 7 to bote Godes ciricum. Ac forSon pin broSorlicnes is in mynstres regolum getyd 7 gelaered, ne scealt pu hwaepre sundor beon from pinum geferum in Ongolcircan, 20 seo nu gen neowan is becumen 7 geleeded to Godes geleafan. pas drohtunge 7 pis liif pu scealt gesettan, peette in fruman paere acennendan cirican waes ussum feedrum, in paem naenig heora, of pam pe heo ahton, owiht his beon onsundrad cwaeS, ac him eallum waeron eall gemaeno. Gif ponne hwylce preostas 7 Godes peowas 25 synd butan halgum hadum gesette, pa Se heo from wiifum ahabban ne maege, nimen heom wiif 7 heora oudleofone utan onfongen. 1 In all MSS. the Interrogationes are placed at the end of Bk. iii. 1. io.pum T. pinv, B. 0. Ca. 1. 24. cwceS 0. cm Ca. : not inT. and B. How- I. 27. 65 Gregory that the English people had received the faith of Christ, and that he was consecrated bishop. He also begged for his advice on many questions and points, which seemed to him necessary. And he soon returned a suitable answer to his enquiries. THE INTERROGATIONS. Question I, 5 First as to the bishops. How shall tbey conduct themselves and live with their clergy 1 And in the gifts of the faithful, which they bring to the altars and God's church, how many shares shall be made 1 And how shall a bishop act in the church 1 Answer. He said : Holy Writ states this, which I doubt not you know 10 well, and especially the epistle of the blessed Paul which he wrote to Timothy, in which he earnestly directed and taught him, how he should behave and act in God's house. Now it is the custom of the apostolical see, when consecrating bishops, to give them directions, and that four shares shall be made of all the maintenance 15 which is provided for them, one first for the bishop and his household to entertain and receive guests and strangers, a second share for God's servants, a third for the poor, the fourth for the repair and improvement of God's churches. But yet, as you, my brother, have been trained and taught in monasterial discipline, you 20 shall not keep apart from your clergy in the English church, which is but lately brought over to God's faith. You shall establish the mode of hfe and conduct which our fathers followed in the beginning of the rising church, among whom none maintained that anything they possessed was their private property, but they all 25 had all things in common. If then any priests and servants of God, not included in the holy brotherhoods, cannot live without wives, let them take to them wives and receive a maintenance ever, B. inserts leton before beon. 1. 25. gemceno O. -ro T. -ne Ca. B. 1. 26. synd butan 0. Ca. syn b- B. Not in T. F 66 LIBER PRIMUS. ForSon bi Saem ileum feedrum, bi Seem we foresprecende weeron, awriten is, paet heo waeren todaelende heora weoruldgood syndrigum monnum, swa aeghwylcum pearf waes. Swylce eac be heora ondlifne is to pencenne 7 to foreseonne, peet heo godum peawum lifgen under ciriclecum regole 7 sealmas to singenne 7 weeccan to bigon- 5 genne, 7 from eallum unalyfednessum heora heortan 7 tungan 7 lichoman Gode aelmihtegum cleene healden. paem lifiendum ponne in gemaenum life hwaet is us to sprecenne, hu heo heora eelmesse daele oSpe gestliSnesse bigonge 7 mildheortnesse fyllen ? Mid py eall, paette ofer biS to lafe on heora weoruldspedum, arfaestum 7 10 godum is to reccenne 7 to sellenne, swa swa ealra magister Drihten Crist laerde 7 cwaeS : Quod mperest, date elemosynam et ecce omnia munda sunt vobis : Seette ofer seo 7 to lafe, sellaS eelmesse, 7 eow beoS eal claeno. Interbogatio II. Mid py an geleafa is 7 seondon missenlice gewunan ciricena, 15 oSer gewuna is maessesonga in paere halgan Romaniscan cirican 7 oSer is heefd in Gallia rice. Responsio. Du seolfa const peaw 7 gewunan paere Romaniscan cirican in paere pu afeded waere. Ac me nu pynceS 7 bet licaS, paette swa hwaet swa pu oSpo in Romana cirican oSpo in Gallia oSpo in 20 hwylcre oSerre hwset paes gemaette, paette eelmeahtegum Gode ma licie, paet pu bihygdelice paet geceose ond in OngolSeode cirican faestlice to healdenne gesette, seo nu gena is neowu in geleafan. ForSon ne seondon to lufienne pa wiisan fore stowum, ac fore gddum p. 490. wisum stowe seondon to lufienne. Forpon of syndrigum ciricum 25 gehwylcum pa Su aefest 7 good 7 riht geceose, pa Su togaedre gesomna, 7 on Ongolpeode mod in gewunan asete. Interroqatio III. Ic pec halsio, hwyle wiite sceal prowian, swa hwyle swa hwaet- hugu of cirican purh stale ut abrygdeS 1 1. 2. todcelende 0. Ca. -enne B. todcelde T. 1. 12. supest, oma T. 1. 20. romana O. Ca. B. -ne T. 1. 26. first Su 0. Ca. B. pe T. L 27. 67 without. For it is written about those fathers, of whom we have already spoken, that they distributed their worldly property to individuals, as each had need. Also with regard to their main tenance, care and caution is necessary, that they may live morally 5 under church discipline for singing psalms and attending vigils, and that they should keep their hearts, tongues, and bodies, in the sight of God Almighty, pure from all that is unlawful. What are we to say about those who share in the common life, as to their distribution of alms, their practising hospitality, and showing 10 compassion t For all that remains over of their worldly goods is to be devoted and given to the pious and good, for so Christ the Lord and teacher of us all directed, saying, ' Quod superest, date elemosynam, et ecce omnia munda sunt nobis,' ' What is over and above, give as alms, and all things are clean unto you.' Question II. 15 Whereas there is one faith and there are diverse customs among the churches, there is one custom for the celebration of mass in the holy Roman church and another maintained in the realm of Gaul. Answer. You know yourself the mode of worship and customs of the Roman church, in which you were brought up. But it now seems 20 to me, and I prefer, that whatever it be that you find in the Roman church or the church of Gaul or in any other, which may be more pleasing to Almighty God, that you carefully choose this, and establish it to be firmly maintained in the church of England, which is still new in the faith. For things are not to be loved for 25 sake of the places, but places for the good things. Therefore, whatever you select as pious, good and right from among all the various churches, put together and establish in the • minds of the English as a custom. Question III. I beseech you, what punishment shall a man suffer, who steals 30 anything away out of a church 1 f 2 68 LIBER PRIMUS. Responsio. Dis maeg gepencan pin broSorlicnes of paes peofes hade, hu he geriht beon maegge. ForSon sume syndon pa Se habbaS woruld- spede 7 hwaeSre stale •fremmaS, sume seondon pa pe in pisse wiisan purh waeSelnesse agyltaS. ForSon is ned paette sume mid woningum sume pearlicor, sume liSelecor, synd gerehte. Ond peah 5 Se paet wiite hwene heardor 7 strongor don sy, ponne is hit of lufan to donne, nales of welme ne of hatheortnesse. ForSon paem menn purh pa prea pis biS gegearwod, paet he ne sy seald paem ecan fyrum helle tintreges. Forpon pys gemete we sculon men preagean, swa swa Sa good an faedras gewuniaS heora flaeslecu 10 beam, pa heo for heora synnum preageap 7 swingaS ; ond hwseSre pa seolfan, pe heo mid pam wiitum preagaS 7 swencaS, lufiaS eac 7 wilniaS him to serfeweardum to habbenne ; 7 heora weoruldgod, pa heo agan, him healdaS pa Se heo geare gesegene beoS eahtan 7 witnian. ForSon seo lufu is a in psem moode to haldanne, 7 hit 15 paet gemet para prea dihtaS 7 findeS, swa Saette paet mod buton rihtum regole allinga nowiht deS. Eac swylce pu toaetectest in pinre frignesse, hu Sa ping mon geldan sceolde, pa Se mid stale of cirican afyrred waere. Ac feor paet la sy, paette Godes cirice mid aeteacnesse onfo, pset heo gesegen biS of eorSlicum pingum 20 anforlaeten, 7 heo bi idlum pingum weoruldgestreon sece. Inteeeogatio nil. HwaeSer moton twegen eewe gebroSor twa geswustor in gesin- scipe onfon, pa Se beoS feorr heora cneorisse from him acende 1 Responsio. Dis mot beon swa ; 7 eallum gemetum paet is alyfed. ForSon nis 6wer gemeted in halgum bocum, paette pisse frignesse waerword 25 sy gesegen. Inteeeogatio V. OS hwelce cneorisse sculon cristne men mid heora meegum him betweohn in gesinscipe gepeodde beon? 7 steopmodrum 7 1. 12. lufiaS eac 7 0. Ca. lufigeati 7 B. 7 (only) T. 1. 15. d accent by 1st hand? T. d O. B. dd Ca. 1. 25. woerword injured by damp, perhaps I. 27. 69 Answer. You, my brother, may consider according to the condition of the thief, how he may be reformed. For there are some who have worldly wealth and yet thieve ; there are some who transgress in this point from poverty. Therefore it is needful that some be 5 corrected by loss of goods, some with more severity, some more lightly. And though the punishment may be carried out with some harshness and severity, yet it is to be done out of love, not in passion or hot temper. For by the chastisement we provide, that the man shall not be given over to the everlasting fires of hell's 10 torment. Therefore we should discipline men, in the same way as good fathers are wont to do to their children after the flesh, whom they discipline and scourge for their sins ; and yet too they love those whom they discipline and pain with the punishment, and they desire to have them as their heirs, and they reserve for them, 15 whom they have clearly been seen to afflict and punish, the worldly property that they possess. For love is ever to be maintained in the heart, and it dictates and determines the measure of correction, so that the heart does nothing at all without reasonable rule. You also further ask, how a man should make good what has been 20 taken from a church by theft. But far indeed be it from God's church to recover with increase, what it seems to lose of earthly things, and to seek worldly gain in things which are of no account. Question IV. May two full brothers take in marriage two sisters, who are far removed in descent from them 1 Answer. 25 This may be so, and is in every way allowable : for we cannot find anywhere in holy books anything, that seems a negative to this question. Question V. Up to what degree of affinity may christian men be joined in freshened up, but certain T. wiperword 0. Ca. B. 1. 27. OS 0. Ca. B. oSSe T. 70 LIBER PRIMUS. broSorwiifum ac past alyfed is, paet heo moten in gesinscipe gegadrode beon 1 Responsio. p. 491. CwseS-he: sum eorSlic se in paere Romaniscan cynnewisan forlaeteS, paette oSSe broSor oSpe sweostor oSSe twegra gebroSra beam oSSe twegea gesweostra sunu 7 dohtor gemengde waeren 5 in gesincipe. Ac we paet cuSlice oncneowon 7 ongeton, paette peet tuddur growan ne weaxan meahte of swylcum gesinscipe; ond seo halige ae bewereS 7 forbeodeS pa scondlicnesse onwreon maegsibba. ForSon is ned, paette cristene men in paere priddan cneorisse oSSe in paere feorSan him betweohn wifian scyle, forpon 10 seo aeftere cneoris, pe we forecwaedon, alle gemete is to forbeorenne 7 to forlaetenne. Hefig maan is 7 godfrecnis paet mon hine menge mid his steopmeder, forSon in Godes ae is awriten : Turpitudinem patris tui non reuelabis : Ne onwreoh pu scondlicnesse pines feeder. Ac forSon pe awriten is : Erunt duo in came una : wer 7 wiif, 15 heo tu beoS in anum lichoman, ono se Se geSyrstigaS onwreon pa sceondlicnesse his steopmeder, seo an lichoma mid his faeder waes, hwset se soSlice onwriiS his faeder scondlicnesse. Swelce is eac bewered paet mon hine menge wiS his broSorwiife, forSon purh pa serran gepeodnesse heo wses geworden his broSor lichoma. 20 For psere wiisan eac swilce Iohannes se Baptista waes heafde becorfen 7 halige martirdome his liif geendade, pa he pam cyninge saegde, paet him alyfed neere paet he his broSor wiif brohte 7 haefde. Ac forSon monige seondon on OngolSeode, [pa pe] mid py heo pa gena in ungeleafsumnesse weeron, pissum maanfullum gesinscipum 25 wseron gemengde saegde — ac heo seondon to monienne, nu heo to geleafan cwomon, paet heo ahebban heo from swylcum unrihtum, 7 ongyten paette paet is hefig synn, ond him ondiaeden pone forh- tiendan Godes dom, py laes heo for fleesclicre lufan tintrego ecre cwealmnisse onfoon. Ne seondon heo hweeSre for pisse wiisan 30 to biscergenne gemaensumnisse Cristes lichoman 7 blodes, py lees on him gesegen sy pa Sing onwrecen beon, in peem heo purh unwisnesse gesyngodon aer fulwihtes bseSe. ForSon in pas tid 1. 13. -dine ( = em); Ti ( = non) T. 1. 24. [/ri/e] ( = qui) not in MSS. I 27. 71 wedlock with their relations 1 And is it allowed to be united in .wedlock with stepmothers and brothers' wives 1 Answer. He said : There is an earthly law in the Roman commonwealth, which allows brother and sister, or the children of two brothers or 5 a son and a daughter of two sisters, to be joined in marriage. But we have certainly learnt and understood, that no offspring may be produced or grow up from such wedlock ; and the holy law prohibits and forbids uncovering the shame of relatives. Therefore it is needful that christian men shall marry among themselves in the 10 third or fourth degree, for the second degree already mentioned must absolutely refrain and abstain. It is a grievous sin and offence against God for a man to wed his stepmother, for it is written in God's law, ' Turpitudinem patris tui non reuelabis,' 'Thou shalt not uncover thy father's shame.' And as it is written, 15 'Erunt duo in carne una,' ' Man and wife, they two shall be in one body,' then he who dares to uncover the shame of his stepmother, who was one body with his father, in very truth he uncovers his father's shame. So also it is forbidden a man to wed his brother's wife, for by the previous union she became his brother's body. For 20 this cause also John the Baptist was beheaded and ended his life by holy martyrdom, because he said to the king, that it was not lawful for him to marry and have his brother's wife. But as there are many in England [who], while still in unbelief, were said to have been united in this sinful wedlock, so they are to be warned, 25 now they have come to the faith, to abstain from such unrighteous ness, and to understand that it is grievous sin, and to fear the tremendous judgment of God, lest they receive the torments of eternal death for their carnal affections. However, they are not, for this cause, to be excluded from the communion of Christ's body 30 and blood, lest we seem to revenge on them the sins committed in ignorance before baptism. For at this time, holy church amends 72 LIBER PRIMUS. seo halige cirice sumu ping purh welm receS, sumu purh monp- waernesse araefneS, sumu purh sceawunge aeldeS, 7 swa abireS 7 aeldeS, paette oft paet wiSerworde yfel abeorende 7 aeldend bewereS. Ealle, pa pe to Cristes geleafan becumaS, seondon to monienne, peet heo nowiht swelces ne durron gefremman. Gif hwyle ponne ofer 5 paet gefremmen, ponne seondon heo to bescyrienne Cristes lichoman 7 blodes. ForSon, swa swa bi pam monnum is hwaethwugu to araefnenne, pa Surh unwisnesse synne fremmaS, swa ponne is stronglice to ehtenne, pa Se him ne ondraedaS weotonde syngian. Intereogatio VI. Gif micel feornis siiSfaetes betweohn ligeS, paette bisceopas 10 eepelice cuman ne magon, hweeSer mot biscop halgad beon buton oSera biscopa owoweardnesse 1 Responsio. p. 492- SoSlice in Ongolcirican, in paere pu Ana nu gena eart biscop gemeted, ne meaht pu on oSre wisan biscop halgian buton oSrum biscopum. Ac pe sculon of Gallia rice biscopas cuman, pa pe eet 1£i biscopes halgunge in witscipe stonde. Forpon ne sceal biscopa halgung on oSre wisan weosan, nemne in gesomuung 7 in gewitscipe preora oSpe feower biscopa, paet heo fore his gehaelde paem aelmihtigan Gode aetgaedre heora bene 7 gebedo senden 7 geoten. Inteeeogatio VII. Hu sculon we don mid Gallia 7 Bretta biscopum 1 20 Responsio. In Gallia biscopum ne sellaS we pe aenge aldorlicnesse, forpon pe fram pam aerran tidum minra foregengena pallium onfeng se biscop in Areela paere byrig, pone we ne sculon bescerian ne beneoman paere onfongnan aldorlicnesse. Ac gif pe foor gelimpe in Gallia maegSe, hafa Su mid pone ilcan biscop sprece 7 gepeahte 25 hwaet to donne sy, oSpo gif hwelc uncyste in biscopum gemette 1. 12. oSer T. oSerra B. opra 0. Ca. 1. 14. ? nemne buton = nisi sine : all MSS. buton (-an) only. 1. 21. forpon fram pam cerran tidum minra O. Ca. B. forpon pefor minra T. I. 27. 73 some things with fervour, some it tolerates out of gentleness, with some it temporises out of consideration, and so bears and temporises, that oft by tolerating and temporising it checks the evils to which it is opposed. All those, who come to the faith of Christ, are to be 5 admonished that they may not attempt any such thing. If then any subsequently do attempt, they are to be cut off from Christ's body and blood. For as in those men, who sin through ignorance, something is to be tolerated, so those who fear not to sin wittingly are to be visited with severity. Question VL 10 If the distance between places is great, so that bishops may not easily travel, may a bishop be consecrated without the presence of other bishops ? Answee. Certainly, in the Church of England in which you, so far, are the only bishop to be found, you cannot in any other way conse- 15 crate a bishop [except] without other bishops. But bishops shall come to you from Gaul, who may assist as witnesses at a bishop's consecration. For the consecration of bishops may not take place in any other way, save before a congregation and in presence of three or four bishops, that they may make prayer and send up 20 their petitions together to Almighty God for his protection. Question VII. How shall we proceed with the bishops of the Gauls and of the Britons ? Answer. We do not grant you any authority in the case of the bishops of the Gauls, for ever since the old days of my predecessors the bishop 25 in the city of Aries has received the pallium, whom we should not deprive or bereave of the authority he has obtained. But if you chance to travel in the land of the Gauls, confer and consult with this bishop as to the course of action, and if there be any fault 74 LIBER PRIMUS. syn, hu pa gerehte 7 gebette beon scylen. Ond gif wen sy, pset he in strengo peodscipes 7 prea to wlsec sy, ponne is he to onbaernenne 7 to gebetenne mid pinre broSorlicnesse lufan, ond paette he, pa Se wiSerworde seondon paere haese 7 bebodum usses sceppendes, from biscopa peawum bewerge. Ne meaht pu deman Gallia biscopas 5 buton heora agenre aldorlicnesse, ac pu hy a scealt liSelice monigan 7 him seteawan pinra godra weorca onhyrenesse. Alle Bretta biscopas we bebeodaS pinre broSorlicnesse, to Son paette unlaerde seon gelaerede, 7 untrume mid pinre trymenisse syn gestrongade, 7 unrehte mid pinre aldorlicnesse seon gerehte. 10 Inteeeogatio VIII9. HweeSer sceal geeacnad wiif fulwad beon oSpe aefter pon pe heo beam cenneS 1 OSpe aefter hu micelre tide mot heo in circan gongan 1 OSpo eac swylce peette beam paet heo cende, py laes hit seo mid deaSe fornumen, aefter hu feola daga alefaS him paem geryne onfoon fulwihtes baeSes 1 OSpe aefter hu micelre tiide mot paem 15 wiife hire wer in lichoman gegadrunge gepeoded beon 1 OSpe gif wiif numen sy in monaSaSle gewunan, hwaeSer alefaS hire in circan gongan oSpe paem geryne onfoon paere halgan gemaensumnesse ? OSpe se wer, se Se his wiife gemenged biS, aerpon he bibaSod sy, mot he in circan gongan oSSe to Saem geryne paere halgan 20 gemaensumnesse 1 All pas ping paere neowan Seode Ongolcynnes in Godes geleafan gedafenaS cuS habban. Responsio. p. 493. Forhwon ne sceal paet geeacnade wiif fulwad beon, mid py nis beforan Godes aelmihtiges eagum aenig synn weestmbeorendes lichoman 1 Forpon mid py usse ealdras, pa aerestan men, in 25 neorxna wonge agylton, pa forluran hy rehte Godes dome pa undeaS- licnesse, pe heo onfengon 7 in gescepene weeron. Ono hwaet pa se ilea eelmihtega God monna cyn allinga adwaescan ne wolde for heora synne, he Sa paem menn undeaSlicnesse onweg ahof ofer his synne, 7 hwaeSre for fremsumnesse his arfaestnesse him geheold waestmbeorennisse 30 1. 24. eagum B. O. Ca. geagumT. cp. 212, 20. 1 -bereiiesse 0. -bemysse Ca. -berendnesse B. n 1. 30. -beoreniese T. I. 27. 75 found in bishops, how they should be corrected and reformed. And if it be supposed, that he is too remiss in vigour and severity of discipline, then he must be incited and reformed with your brotherly love, so that he may remove from the conduct of bishops 5 those habits, which are contrary to the law and ordinance of our Creator. But you may not judge the bishops of Gaul without their own authority, but you shall ever admonish them gently and show them the example of your own good works. We commit to you, my brother, all bishops of the Britons, to the end that the 10 unlearned may be taught, and the feeble may be. strengthened with your encouragement, and the perverse amended by your authority. Question VIII. Shall a woman with child be baptized or after the birth of the child ? And after what period may she go to church ? And also after how many days may the child that is born be allowed to 15 receive the sacrament of baptism, lest it be carried off by death beforehand ? And after how long a period may man and wife come together again ? Or if a woman be menstruous, is she allowed to go to church or receive the sacrament of the Holy Communion ? Or may a man after approaching his wife go to church, or to the 20 sacrament of the Holy Communion before bathing ? It is proper for the English people, who are still new in the faith of God, to have all these points ascertained. Answee. Why should not a woman that is pregnant be baptized, seeing that there is no sin in fecundity of the body before the eyes 25 of God Almighty? For our parents, the first of mankind, on sinning in Paradise, lost by the just judgment of God the im mortality they had received and were created in. Now, as Al mighty God would not utterly destroy mankind for their sin, he deprived man of immortality for his sin, and yet reserved to him 30 fertility in offspring out of the kindness of his mercy. If this was 76 LIBER PRIMUS. tudres. Ono peette paere menniscan gecynde of aelmehteges Godes gefe gehealden wees, hwelce rehte maeg ponne bewered beon from gife paes halgan fulwihtes ? In paem geryne, pe biS aeghwyle synn grundinga adwaesced, swiSe dyslic is peette scyle paere godcundan gife wiScweden beon. Du frugne eac swylce, ponne wiif cennende 5 waere, aefter hu feola daga heo moste in circan gongan. Hweet pu paet seolfa leornadest in bebode paere aidan cySnesse, paette fore waepnedbearne heo sceolde heo ahabban from Godes huses ingonge preo 7 pritig daga, fore wiifcilde syx 7 syxtig daga. paet is hweeSre to weotanne, paette past is on gastlicum geryne ongyten. Forpon 10 peah pe heo in pa ilcan tiid, pe heo acenned haebbe, Gode poncunge to donne in circan gonge, ne biS heo mid naenige synne byrSenne abefigad. Forpon se willa pass lichoman biS in synne, nales pset saar paere cennisse : in paes lichoman gemengednesse biS willa, ponne in paes tudres forSlaednisse biS gooung 7 sar. Bi Son paere 15 eerestan meder ealles moncynnes waes cweden : In dolore paries : in saare pu cennest beam. Ono gif we beweriaS paet acennende wiif, paet heo ne mot in circan gongan, hwaet we ponne peet seolfe sar 7 wiite hire in synne tellaS. Fulwian ponne paet cennende wiif oSpe paet beam paet paer acenned biS, gif heo syn preade mid frecer-20 nisse deaSes, ge heo in pa seolfan tiid pe heo cenneS ge paet paer acenned biS, neenige gemete is bewered. Forpon seo geofu paes halgan gerynes, swa swa lifgendum 7 paem ongeotendum mid micle gesceade is to forseonne, swa ponne, peem pe se deaS tobeotaS, buton eenigre eeldenne is to gebeorenne 7 to gefremmenne, py laes gif 2 5 hwyle lytel aelding sy, paette ne maegge gemeted beon se Se alesed si. To hire gerestscipe ponne hire wer ne sceal gongan, aer pon pcet acennde beam from meolcum awened sy. Ac unriht gewuna wel hwaer is arisen betweoh gesinhiwum, paette wiif forhycgaS heora beam fedan, pa Se heo cennaS, 7 heo oSrum wiifum to 30 fedenne sellaS. paet is ponne gesegen gemeted fore intingan unforhaefdnisse anre, forpon, ponne heo ne willaS ahabban from heora werum, paette heo forhycgaS fedan pa Se heo cennaS. Ono pas wiif, pa Se heora beam of unrihtum gewunum oSrum to fedenne 1. 19. fuhcien (only) T. fullian ice 0. Ca. B. 1. 20. frecenmse T. free- nease 0. B. -cnysse Ca. I. 27. 77 reserved by the grace of God Almighty for human nature, what reason is there in prohibiting from the grace of Holy Baptism ? In the sacrament by which all sin is thoroughly done away with, it is very foolish to offer opposition to the divine grace. You asked also, 5 how many days after childbirth a woman might go to church. Now you have yourself learnt in the ordinances of the Old Testa ment, that for a man-child she should abstain thirty-three days from entering God's house, for a woman-child sixty-six days. You must know, however, that this is understood as a spiritual mystery. 10 For even if she should go to church, to thank God, in the very hour after childbirth, she does not incur any burden of sin. For carnal pleasure is sinful, not the pains of childbirth. In carnal copulation there is pleasure, in the birth of offspring groaning and pain. As to this it was said to the first mother of all mankind, ' in 15 dolore paries,' ' in sorrow thou shalt bear children.' Now if we prevent a woman after childbirth from going to church, surely we then account this pain and penalty as her sin. So then, to baptize a woman after childbirth or the new-born child, if threatened with danger of death, either the woman in the very hour of childbirth or 20 the babe, is a thing in no wise prohibited. For as the grace of the holy sacrament is to be provided with much discretion for those who are alive and sensible, it is however without any delay to be brought and administered to those threatened by death, lest, if there be any little delay, no one may be found who may be redeemed. 25 A husband shall not enter his wife's bed, before the babe is weaned from the breast. A culpable habit indeed has arisen in places between the married pair, that the woman neglects to feed her child, that she has borne, and hands it over to others to feed. Now this seems to occur through incontinence only, for they neglect to 30 feed their own babes, when they will not live apart from their husbands. Now these women, who from culpable habit give their children to others to feed, shall not enter their husband's bed, 78 LIBER PRIMUS. sellaS, nemne seo claesnunge tiid forSgeleore, ne sceolon heo heora werum gemengde beon. pa pe ponne in gewunan monaSaSle numene beoS, butan beorSres intingan, heo waeron bewered heora weorum gemengde beon, swa Saette seo halige ae mid deaSe slaehS, gif hwyle waepnedmon gongeS to monaSaSlium wiife. HwaeSre 5 paet wiif, mid py heo pone gewunan prowaS monaSaSle, ne sceal p. 494. heo bewered beon paet heo mote in circan gongan ; forSon seo oferflownis paes gecyndes hire ne mseg in synne geteled beon, 7 purh pset pe heo purh nead prowaS, nis pset reht paet heo sy bescyred from Godes circan ingonge. Hwaet we weotan 7 leorniaS 10 in Cristes bocum, paette paet wiif, pe waes prowiende blodes flownisse, heo eaSmodlice waes cumende eefter Drihtnes baece 7 gehran past fees his hraegles, 7 sona instaepe hire untrymnes onweg gewat 7 heo waes hal geworden. Ono nu pset wiif in blodes flownesse geseted hergendlice meahte Drihtnes hraegle gehrinan, forhwon 15 ponne, se pe blodryne prowaS monaSaSle, ne alefaS hire in Drihtnes cirican gongan ? Ac pu cwist nu : Heo nedde hire untrymnesse pcet heo Cristes hrsegle gehrine; pas wiif, bi paem we sprecaS, gelomlic gewuna getiiS. Ono gepenc, bropor pu leofesta, peette eal, pe we prowiaS in pissum deaSlican lichoman, is of untrymnesse 20 paes gecyndes rehte Godes dome geendebyrdad. Waes aefter synne pees aerestan monnes, forSon hyngran, pyrstan, hatian, calan, waeri- gian, — al paet is of untrymnesse paes gecyndes. Ond hwaet elles is to secenne wiS paem hungre nemne ondlifen, wiS purst drync, wiS haeto celnis, wiS cyle hraegl, wiS werignesse reste, wiS untrymnesse 25 lacedom tsecan. Hweet wiifum heora monaSaSle blodes flownes biS untrymnis. Ono nu peet wiif wel gepyrstgade, peette Drihtnes hraegle in aSle geseted gehran, paette anum untrumum hade wees forgifen, forhwon ne sceal paet eallum wiifum beon forgyfen, pa Se mid uncyste heora gecyndes beoS geuntrumade. Swelce eac in paem ileum 30 dagum ne sceal him bewered beon psem geryne onfon psere halgan gemeensumnesse. Gif ponne for micelre arwyrSnesse hwyle mon ne gepyrstgaS onfon, se is to herienne ; ac gif he onfehS, nis he to demenne. ForSon para godra mooda 7 monna peaw biS, paet heo paer hwilum synne ongeotaS, paer pe syn ne biS, 7 oft buton 35 1. 3. butan 0. Ca. B., wanting in T. 1. 12. paes T. JS O. Ca. B. I. 27. 79 unless the time of purification has past. Those who are men- struous were prohibited from entering their husband's bed, except for the sake of offspring, so that the holy law visits with death any man going to a menstruous woman. Yet the woman, while 5 menstruous, shall not be prohibited from going to church, for the natural overflow may not be counted as her sin, and it is not right that she should be cut off from entering God's church through a necessary affliction. Now we know and learn in Christ's books, that the woman suffering from an issue of blood came 10 humbly behind the Lord's back and touched the hem of his garment, and at once her infirmity departed and she became whole. Now if this woman while suffering from an issue of blood might laudably touch the Lord's garment, why should one, who is menstruous, not be allowed to go to the Lord's church ? But you 15 say now : Her infirmity forced her to touch Christ's garment ; the women of whom we speak are constrained by constant habit. Think now, my dearest brother, that all, which we suffer in this mortal body, is ordered by the just judgment of God from the infirmity of nature. It followed on the sin of the first man, 20 for hunger and thirst, fever, chill, fatigue, all come from the infirmity of nature. And what else is to be sought for against hunger than food ; against thirst, drink ; against heat, coolness ; against chill, a garment ; against weariness, rest ; against illness medicine is t to be sought. Now for women the menstrual flow is 25 an illness. IS now the woman was justly bold in touching the Lord's garment in time of illness, why should not that be allowed to all women, that was allowed to a single sick person, seeing that they are all visited with the infirmity of their nature ? Also during these days they shall not be prohibited from receiving the Holy 30 Communion. Now if anyone out of great veneration does not venture to receive, he is to be praised ; but if he receive, he is not to be judged. For it is the habit of good minds and men, that at times they imagine sin where there is no sin, and often a thing 80 LIBER TRIMUS. synne biS doen, peette of synne cymeS : swa swa paet is, ponne us eac hyngreS, pset we etaS buton synne, 7 us peet waes geworden of synne paes aerestan monnes, peet us eac hyngran meahte. Forpon swa swa bi paem aidan peodscipe pa utteran weorc waeron bi- healden, swa in paem neowan peodscipe, nales swa swiSe paette 5 utan doen biS, swa paette innan poht biS, bihygdelice is behealden. Forpon, mid py seo ee monig ping bewereS to etanne, swa swa unclaene, hwaeSre in godspelle Drihten cwaeS: Nales paette in- gongeS in muS monnan besmiteS, ac pa Se utgongaS of muSe, pa seondan pe pone monnan besmiteS. 7 wene aefter pon waes paet 1° areccende 7 cwaeS : Of heortan utgongaS yfele gepohtas. paer genihtsumlice is gesaegd, paette paet from paem aelmihtegum Gode unclaene 7 besmiten aeteawed biS in weorce beon, peette of wyrt ruman besmitenes gepohtes 7 uncleenes acenned biS. Bi pon swelce Paulus se apostol cwaeS : Eall biS claene claenum : paem 15 besmitenum 7 ungeleafsumum noht biS claene. 7 he sona se apostol pone intingan paere ilcan besmitenesse waes gesec- gende, 7 sefter cwaeS : ForSon bismiten syndon ge heora mod ge ingewitnis. Ono nu nu paem mete ne biS claene, pam pet mod ne P- 495- biS claene, forhwon ponne paet wiif paet heo claene mode of 20 gecynde prowaS, sceal hire in unclaennesse geteled beon 1 Se wer, se pe mid his agene wiife biS slaepende, nemne he mid waetre apwegen 7 bibaSod sy, ne sceal he in circan gongan, ne, peah pe he bibaSod si, sona mot ingongan. Forpon seo ae bibead paem aidan Godes folce, paette se wer, se Se waere his wiife gemenged, 25 paet he sceolde waetre aSwegen 7 bebaSad beon, 7 eer sunnan setlgonge ne moste in heora gesomnunge ingongan. peet hwseSre maeg gastlice ongyten beon ; forpon wer biS wiife gemenged, ponne unalyfedre willunge monnes mood in gepohte purh lustful- nesse biS gepeoded. Forpon, nemne aer paet fyr paere unrehtan 30 willunge from pam mode acolie, ne sceal he hine wyrSne telgan broSra 7 Godes peowa gesomnunge, seSe hine gesiiS hefigadne beon purh yfelnesse unrehtes willan. peah pe bi pisse wisan mis- senleco cynn monna missenlice ongete 7 halde, hwaeSre symble wees I.17. In 0. Ca. B. ylcan is before besmitenesse : in T. after (i-). 1. 18. ge 0. Ca. ; not in T. In B. the previous ge is omitted and 7 inserted after mod in I. 27- 81 originating in sin is done without sin : as for instance when hungry we eat without sin, and yet the possibility of hunger arose from the sin of the first man. For as in the old covenant, external works were regarded, so in the new covenant, not so much the 5 external act, as the internal thought, is carefully regarded. For while the law prohibits the eating of many things as unclean, yet in the gospel the Lord saith, ' Not that which entereth into the mouth of man defileth, but that which goeth out of the mouth, that defileth the man.' And a little after he explained that and said, 10 ' Out of the heart proceed evil thoughts.' There it is sufficiently declared that, whatever is produced from the root of polluted and unclean thought, is shown by God Almighty to be unclean and polluted in act. About this also the apostle Paul says, ' To the clean all is clean : to the polluted and unfaithful nothing is clean.' 15 And immediately the apostle declared the cause of this pollution, subjoining, 'Therefore their mind and conscience are polluted.' If then meat is not clean to him whose mind is unclean, why should to the woman that be accounted for uncleanness, which she with clean mind suffers by nature ? 20 The man, who has entered his wife's bed, shall not go into, church, except he be washed with water and bathed, nor though bathed may go in at once. For the law directed the old people of God, that a man, after approaching his wife, should be washed and bathed with water, and not enter their assembly 25 before sunset. This, however, may be spiritually understood ; for a man approaches a woman, when the mind is associated by delight in thought with unlawful desire. For this, unless the fire of illicit desire cool down in the mind, he shall not deem him worthy of the congregation of the brethren and God's 30 servants, when he sees himself burdened by the evil of unrighteous desire. Though in this point various races of men have a variety of ideas and observances, yet it was ever the custom of the Romans, the place of the second ge. 1. 33. pisse willan T. 0. pissum w. B. Ca. Bead wisan (= de hae re). 82 LIBER PRIMUS. Romana gewuna from heora yldrum sefter gemaengnisse agenes wiifes, peet heo claesnunge baeSes 7 pweales sohton, 7 from cirican ingonge hwylchwugu faec arwyrSlice ahabban. peah pe we pas ping cweSe, ne tellaS we synne weosan gesinscipe ; ac forSon seo alefde gemaengnis wiifes buton willan paes lichoman ne mseg beon, 5 from ingonge paere halgan stowe is to ahaabbenne ; forSon se seolfa willa neenge pinga buton synne beon maeg. Ne waes acenned of unrehtheemde ne purh dyrne forlegenesse, ac acenned wees of selicum gesinscipe, se Se cwseS : Ecce enim in iniquitatibus conceptus sum et in delictis peperit me mater mea : ic wat paet ic waes in 10 waenessum geeacnod 7 in scyldum mec cende min modor. Ono he wiste hine in wenessum geeacnade, he pa geomrade hine from scylde acennedne. ForSon he baer pa waetan paere uncyste in paem telgan, pone he geteah aer of pam wyrtruman. HwaeSre in pam wordum is sweotol, past he wenesse nemde, nales pa gemeng- 15 nisse pees gesinscipes, ac pone seolfan willan paere gemengnisse. ForSon gedafenaS, peette seo aelice gegadrung lichoman seo for in- tingan tudres, nales paes willan, 7 seo gemengnes paes flaesces seo for intingan bearna to cennenne, nales cwemnis uncysta. Swa liwelc mon swa his wiif, nales for unrehtaes willan willunge, ac for 20 intingan anum bruceS to streonne, pes mon is his seolfes dome to forlaetenne, oSSe be cirican ingonge, oSpe to onfonne paem geryne Cristes lichoman 7 his blode ; forpon we him ne sculon bi- werigan pam halgan geryne onfon, se Se in fyre geseted biS7 beornan ne conn. Mid py ponne seo lufu ne biS tudres to tilienne, ac 25 se willa ma wealdeS in paem weorce paere gemengnisse, ponne habbaS pa gesinhiwan Searfe be heora gemengdnesse, pcet hi wepen 7 hreowe don. ForSon seo halige laar him pis forgifeS, 7 hwaeSre be paere seolfan forgifenesse mid ege paet mood instyreS. ForSon se apostol Ses Paulus mid Sy cwaeS, Qui se continere non 30 potest, habeat uxorem suam, se Se hine ahabban ne maeg, haebbe his wiif, he Sa sona se apostol undei'Seodde 7 aefter cwseS : Hoc autem dico secundum indulgentiam, non secundum imperium : Sis p. 496. ic cweSo aefter forgifhesse, nales sefter bebodo. Forpon ne biS paet 1. 9. iniquitatibj T. 1. 17. aelece T. -li- 0. Ca. B. 1. 21. mon 0. Ca. maun B. monnes T. 1. 26. Ponne to gemengdnesse not in T. As in text O. I. 27. 83 from the time of their ancestors, that after approaching their wives they sought purification by bath and washing, and reverently abstained for some time from entering church'. Though we say this, we do not account wedlock a sin ; but as the lawful 5 union with a woman may not be without carnal pleasure, a man should abstain from entering the holy place, because the pleasure itself may in no wise be without sin. He was not born of adultery nor fornication, but of lawful wedlock, who said, ' Ecce enim in iniquitatibus conceptus sum, et in peccatis concepit me 10 mater mea ; ' 'I know that I was conceived in iniquity, and in transgression did my mother bear me.' Since he knew himself to be conceived in iniquity, he lamented that he was born of trans gression. For he bore in the branch the sap of vice, which he pre viously drew from the root. Still in these words it is clear, that 15 he called iniquity, not the union in wedlock, but the actual pleasure in the union. It is fit then that lawful copulation should be for the sake of offspring, not of pleasure, and that fleshly union should be for the sake of child-bearing, not the satisfaction of vice. Whatever man visits his wife, not with the desire of 20 unrighteous pleasure, but only for the sake of begetting, is to be left to his own judgment, either as to entering church or receiving the sacrament of Christ's body and blood ; for we shall not pro hibit him from receiving the holy sacrament, who is placed in the fire and yet cannot burn. But when the desire is not to beget 25 offspring, but pleasure prevails rather in the act of union, then the married pair have need for sorrow and repentance in their union. For the holy teaching concedes this to them, and yet, as regards the actual concession, moves the mind with terror. There fore when the apostle St. Paul says, ' Qui se continere non potest, 30 habeat uxorem suam,' ' he who cannot contain, let him have his wife,' at once the apostle subjoined and said, ' Hoc autem dico secundum indulgentiam, non secundum imperium,' ' but this I speak by permission, and not of commandment.' For that is not (gemen,nesse), Ca. (gemengedvysse), B. (gemengnesse). 1. 31. more. 1. 33. aute scdm scdm. G 2 84 LIBER PRIMUS. forgifen, paette alefed biS, ac paet biS riht. Daette he cwaeS bi paere forgifnesse, pa aeteawde he Saer synne weosan. Mid waeccre moode is to smeageanne 7 to gepencenne, pset, pa he Drihten wolde his folc gesprecende beon in Sinai dune, he pa serest behead, paet heo heora hrsegl woosce 7 clsensode 7 heo from wiifum ahaefde. 5 Ono nu in paere stowe, peer pe Drihten wees purh pa underSeoddan gesceafte to monnum spreocende, mid swa micle forseonesse waes paes lichoman claennisse asoht, paet, pa Se Godes worde onfengon, ne sceoldon wiifum gemengde beon, micle ma ponne pa wiif, Sa Se aelmehteges Drihtnes lichoman onfooS, in him seolfum sculon 10 lichoman clsennisse healdan, py laes heo mid pa seolfan micelnisse pees ungeeehtendlican gerynes hefigade syn. Swelce eac bi pisse wisan to Dauide purh- pone sacordwaes cweden be his geferum, paette, gif heo fram wifum claene waeren, paet heo moston onfoon 7 picgan pa foresetenesse hlafes, pa Se mid him halige waeron, 15 pa heo eallinga onfoon ne pycgan moston, eer pon Dauit ondete heo fram wiifum cleene beon. ponne se wer, se Se sefter his wiifes gemengnisse waetre apwegen 7 bibaSod biS, he mot pam geryne onfon paere halgan gemaensumnesse, mid py him eac alyfed biS, swa we aer cweedon, in cirican gongan. 20 Intereogatio Villi. HweeSer aefter bysmrunge, seo purh slaep waepnedmonnum gelimpeS, 0SS0 Drihtnes lichoman eenig onfoon mot, oSpo, gif hit sacerd biS, mot he pa halgan geryno maersian maessesonga ? Responsio. Deosne mon eac swylce seo cySnis paere ealdan ae bismiten cwiS, swa we aer in paem uferan kapitule cwaedon, 7 him ne forgifeS 25 paette he mote in Godes hus gongan, nemne he sy waetre aSwegen, ne ponne gena aer aefenne. paet hwaeSre on oSre wisan peet gastlice folc is ongeotonde under pam ilcan ondgete, pe we fore- sprecende waeron. ForSon se mon biS bismrad swa swa purh swefn, se Se costad biS mid unclsennesse, ond ponne mid soSum 30 onlicnessum in gepohte biS * bismiten. Ac he is mid waetre to 1. 13. Dauide 0. Ca. B. uide T. 1. 31. smiten T. besmiten 0. Ca. B. L 37- 85 conceded which is lawful, but it is right. In what he said of concession, he showed that there was sin. With vigilant mind we must consider and reflect, that, when the Lord would address his people on Mount Sinai, he first commanded that they should wash 5 and cleanse their garments and abstain from their wives. If now in the place, where the Lord spoke to men through the subject creature, bodily cleanness was sought after with such care, that those, who received God's word, should not come at their wives, much more then the women, who receive the body of the Lord 10 Almighty, shall maintain in themselves bodily cleanness, lest they be burdened with the very greatness of the inestimable mystery. Also on this point it was declared to David by the priest about his companions, that, if they had abstained from women, they might receive and partake of the shewbreads, which were sacred among them, which they uii<.ht not at all receive, before David confessed that they had abstained from women. Then the man, who after approaching his wife is washed with water and bathed, may receive the sacrament of Holy Communion, since he is allowed, as we said before, to enter a church. Question IX. 20 After the delusion, which comes on men in sleep, may one receive the Lord's body, or, in case of a jiriest, celebrate the holy mystery of mass ? Answer. The Testament of the old law declares this man also polluted, as we said in the former chapter, and does not allow him to enter 25 God's house, unless he be washed with water, nor even then before evening. This however the spiritual people will understand in another way with the same interpretation, as we made before. For a man is deluded, as it were, by a dream, who is tempted with uncleanness, and then is polluted with real imaginations in thought. 30 But he is to be washed with water, that is, he is to wash away the 86 LIBER PRIMUS. apweanne, paet is, paet he pa synne paes gepohtes mid tearum apwea, 7 nemne eer paet fyr peere costunge gewitee, paet he hine scyldigne ongete swa swa oS eefentiid. Ac hwaeSre is on paere ilcan bysmrunge swiSe nedpearflic gescead, pa we smealice gepencan sculon, of hwylcre wisan paem moode hit gegonge pass slaependan. 5 ForSon hwilum hit gelimpeS of oferfylle, hwilum of paes gecyndes oferflownesse 7 untrumnisse, hwilum of gepohte. Ond ponne hit of paes gecyndes ofei flownesse 7 untrumnesse becymeS, ealle gemete peos bysmrung nis to ondraedenne, mid py pset mood pis ne weotende araefneS ; forpon heo is ma to sorgienne, ponne to 10 gefremmenne. Mid py heo ponne gelimpeS seo bysmrung for ofer- fyllo, ponon hafaS pset mod hwylcehugu scylde, nales hwaeSre oS bewerennisse to onfonne paem halgan geryne, oSpe pa symbelnesse to P- 497- maersienne maessesonges, gif paet ned abaedeS oSpe symbeldaeg gelimpeS 0SS0 oper sacerd in paere stowe ne biS, se Se for hine 15 peet geryne maessesonges gegearwie. Gif paer ponne oSre seon, pe Sa pegnunge gefyllan maegge, ponne sceal he hine eaSmodlice ahabban from onseegdnesse pses halgan gerynes, pass pe ic demo. Gif ponne of scondlicum gepohte paes waeccendan upcymeS seo bysmrung slaependes, hwaet ponne openaS paem moode his scyld ; 20 forSon he gesiiSfromhwylcum wyrtruman seo bismitenis forSbicwom, paet is, paet he waeccende pohte, paet he weotonde araefnde. Ac ponne gena is se seolfa gepoht to asmeagenne, hwaeSer he geeode pe mid scynisse pe mid lustfulnisse, oSSe hwaeper ponne gena, post mare is, mid gyfunge paere synne. Forpon prim gemetum biS 25 gefylled ghwilc syn, pcet is, aerest purh scynnesse, 7 purh lustfullnesse, 7 purh geSafunge. Seo scynis biS purh deoful, seo lustfulnes biS purh lichoman, seo geSafung purh gast. ForSon pa aerestan synne se weriga gast scyde purh pa naeddran, ond Euae pa swa swa lichoma waes lustfulliende, ond Adam heo ponne, swa swa 30 gast gepafode : Sa wees seo synn gefylled. Ond micel nedpearfnis is, psette [mid] gescead betwihan pa scynisse 7 pa lustfulnisse 7 eft betweohn pa lustfulnisse 7 pa gepafunge paet mood seolf his dema sy. Forpon mid py se weriga gast pa synne scyeS in moode, _ n d 1. 24. oSSe to lustfullnesse not in T. Text from 0. (scy,nesse = Ca.scynnysse = B. scynesse). 1. 32. Peette Pest T. pte p B. pp 0. Ca. mid not in MSS. L 27- 87 sin of thought with tears, and unless the fire of temptation depart, he is to consider himself as guilty, as it were till evening. But yet in this very delusion distinction is very necessary, as we should carefully consider, in what way it comes to the mind of the sleeper. 5 For sometimes it comes from overfulness, at times from the overflow and infirmity of nature, at times from thought. When it comes from the overflow and infirmity of nature, this delusion is in no wise to be feared, as the mind does not suffer it wittingly; wherefore it is more a subject for sorrow than it is of action. 10 When the delusion comes from overfulness, then the mind has some tinge of guilt, yet not so as to prevent receiving the Holy Com munion or performing the celebration of mass, if need require, or it be a festival, or if there be no other priest in the place, who can officiate in his place in the sacrament of mass. If then others are 15 there, who can perform the service, he shall humbly abstain from offering the holy sacrament, according to my judgment. If however the sleeper's delusion arises from foul thoughts in the waking man, surely then the mind discerns its guilt, seeing from what root the pollution came, namely, that he wittingly suffered, what was in his 20 waking thoughts. But further the thought itself is to be considered, whether it came in by suggestion or of delight, or whether further, what is more, with consent to the sin. For every sin is fulfilled in three ways, namely, first through suggestion, and through delight, and through consent. Suggestion is of the devil, delight of the body, 25 consent of the spirit. For the accursed spirit suggested the first sin through the serpent, and Eve then, as it were the body, took delight, and Adam then, as it were the spirit, consented : then was the sin fulfilled. And there is great need, that the mind itself sit as its judge, distinguishing between suggestion and delight and again 30 between delight and consent. For when the accursed spirit suggests 88 LIBER PRIMUS. gif naenig lustfulnis peere synne sefterfylgeS, allum gemetum ne biS paer syn purhtogen. Mid py ponne se lichoma onginneS lustfullian, ponne onginneS peer seo syn acenned beon. Gif he ponne mid poncmeotunge 7 preodunge gepeafaS, ponne biS ongyten paer syn gefremed beon. Ond in scynisse synne, gif paet mod biS in 5 lustfulnesse, paet biS feednis ; in pafunge biS deofolfremednis : ond peet oft gelimpeS, paette se weriga gast saweS in gepohte, paette se lichoma paet in lustfulnesse tihS ; ond hweeSre paet mod paere ilcan lustfulnesse ne gepafaS. Ond mid py we weoton paet se lichoma ne maeg lustfullian buton pam mode, hweeSre paet seolfe mod biS 10 winnende wiS paem unrihtwillungum pees lichoman : hweet ponne paet mod in peem lichomlecan lustfulnesse sume gemete purh ned biS gebunden, peet hit paere lustfulnesse of pam sylfan rihte wiS- cwyS, posihit ne gepafige; 7 hwaepere mid pa lustfulnesse gebunden biS, ac he swiSe goaS 7 geomraS hine swa gebundenne beon. 15 Bi Son se maesta cempa 7 se hehsta paes heofonlican weorodes Ses Paulus se apostol goiende 7 geomriende cwaeS : Ic geseo oSere ae in minum leomum wiSfeohtende paere ae mines moodes, 7 gehaeftedne mec is laedende in synne ae, seo is in minum leomum. Ono gif he gehaefted waes, hwaet he ponne no feaht ; ac pa he feaht, forSon he 20 waes gehaefted. Ono he feaht mid pa ae paes moodes, paere wiSfeaht seo ae, seo pe in his leomum wees. Gif he feaht, ne wees he gehaefted. Ono se mon biS, paes pe swa to cweSenne sy, aeghwaeSer ge geheefted ge freo : he biS freo of peere soSfaestnesse, pe he lufaS ; he biS haefted of paere lustfullnesse, pe bireS he geneded. 25 pis seondon ondsware pass eadigan papan Ses Gregorius to gepeahtunge 7 to frignesse pass arwyrSan biscopes Agustinus. p. 498. Swelce Agustinus heht him eac onbeodan, paette her weere Cap. 29. micel rip onweard 7 fea worhton ; ond he Sa sende mid paem foresprecenan aerendwrecan him maran fultom to godcundre lare. 30 In paem waeron pa aerestan 7 pa meestan Mellitus 7 Iustus 7 Paulinus 7 Ruffianus ; ond purh heo sende gemaenelice pa ping all, 1. 13. biS 0. Ca. B. bid T. ofptim to lustfulnesse not in T. Text from O. 1. 28. These words (swelce, etc.) follow after onsende (cap. 27) without any break in MSS. her weere. 0. Ca. B. he Saere T. I. 27, 29. 89 sin in the mind, if no delight in the sin follow, in no wise then is the sin carried out. But when the body begins to have pleasure, then first is sin born. If he then consent with thought and deliberation, then sin is understood to be committed. And in the '5 suggestion of Bin, if the mind is in delight, that is nutriment : in consent the devil fulfils his purpose : and it often happens, that what the accursed spirit sows in the thought, the body makes into delight ; and yet the mind does not assent to the delight. And while we know that the body cannot have delight without the mind, yet 10 the mind itself struggles against the unlawful desires of the body : so then the mind, in this delight of the body, is in a way held fast by compulsion, so that with the reason itself it refuses assent to the delight ; and yet is held fast by the delight, deeply groaning and lamenting at being so held fast. For this cause the most mighty 15 and exalted champion of the heavenly host, the apostle St. Paul, with groans and lamentations thus spake, ' I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin, which is in my members.' Now if he was captive, then certainly he did not fight ; but as 20 he fought, he was for that reason taken captive. Now he fought with the law of the mind, which the law in his members resisted. If he fought, he was not captive. Well then man is, so to speak, both captive and free. He is free, because of the truth he loves, captive, because of the delight which he submits to out of com- 25 pulsion. These are the answers of the blessed pope St. Gregory to the consultation and enquiry of the venerable bishop Augustine. Augustine also bade them announce to him, that the harvest here was now plenteous, but the labourers few; so he then sent him 30 with the aforesaid envoys greater help for the teaching of the Word. The first and chiefest among these were Mellitus and Justus and Paulinus and Ruffianus ; and he sent by them all those things in general, which were necessary for church worship and service, 90 LIBER PRIMUS. pa Se to cirican bigonge 7 pegnunge nedpearflecu waeron, huslfatu 7 wigbedhraegl 7 circan fraetwednes 7 biscopgegyrlan 7 diaconge- gyrlan, swylce eac para apostola 7 haligra martira reliquias 7 monige bee. Sende eac swylce Agustine paem biscope pallium 7 gewrit, in pam he getacnode, hu he sceolde oSre biscopas halgian 7 5 on hwylcum stowum settan in Breotone. Cap. 32. Sende eac swilce se eadiga papa in pa ilcan tid Gregorius iEpelberhte cyninge aerendgewrit somed 7 woruldgife monige in missenlicum meegwlitum : wolde eac pone cyning swilce mid pissum wilwendlicum aarum wuldrigan, paem pe he Saes heofonlican 10 rices wuldor mid his gewinne 7 mid his lare geornnesse openede 7 cySde. XVII.1 Cap. 33. Ond Sa Ses Agustinus se biscop sona, paes pe he paem biscopseSle onfeng in paere cynelecan byrg, Sa edneowade 7 worhte mid cyninges fultome pa cirican, pe he eer geara geo geleornade ealde 15 Romanisce weorce geworhte beon ; ond pa in usses Drihtnes Haelendes Cristes noman gehalgode ; .ond he paer him seolfum eardungstowe gesette 7 eallum his sefterfylgendum. Swelce eac mynster getimbrade be eastan paere ceastre, in paem mid his trymnesse 7 lare iESelberht se cyning weorSlice cyrcan heht getim- 20 p. 499. bran para eadigra apostola Petri 7 Pauli, 7 mid missenlecum geofum welgade ; in paere cirican Agustinus lie 7 ealra Cont- warena biscopa somed ge heora cyninga geseted beon meahte. pa cirican hwaeSre nales he Agustinus, ac Laurentius biscop his eefterfylgend heo gehalgode. Wees se aeresta abbud paes ylcan 25 mynstres Petrus haten maessepreost, se waes eft aerendwreeca sended in Gallia rice, ond pa waes besenced in sumne safes sceat, se waes haten Amfleat ; 7 from paere stowe bigengum in uncymre byrgenne geseted waes. Ac se aelmihti God wolde gecypan, hwylcre geamunge se halga wer waere : ond aeghwelce niht ofer his byrgenne 30 heofonlic leoht wees eeteawed, oS paet pa neahmen ongeton, pa hit gesawon, paette paet waes micel wer 7 halig mon, se Se paer bebyrged wees. Ond heo Sa aspyredon peet, 7 hwonan he waes : genoman pa 1 The number XXXIII in T. is a late alteration out of XVII. Ca. has XXVIIII. 1. 24. a .gustinus (one letter erased) T. ag. 0. Ca. B. l- 29> 32> 33- 91 sacramental vessels, altar covers, church ornaments, bishops' and deacons' robes, as well as relics of the apostles and holy martyrs, and many books. He sent also to bishop Augustine a pallium and a letter, in which he signified how he should consecrate other bishops, 5 and in what places in Britain he should establish them. The blessed pope Gregory sent also at the same time a letter to king ^Ethelberht, along with many worldly gifts of various kinds: he desired also with these temporal distinctions to glorify the king, to whom, by his labour and zeal in teaching, he disclosed and 10 made known the glory of the kingdom of heaven. XVII. Then the bishop St. Augustine, as soon as he received the epi scopal seat in the royal city, repaired and restored with the kin«-'s help the church, which he learnt had been constructed long ago of old Roman work ; and he consecrated it in the name of our Lord 15 and Saviour Christ; and there he established a habitation for himself and all his successors. He also erected a monastery to the east of the town, in which, by his exhortation and direction, king iEthel- berht ordered a church to be erected of becoming splendour, dedicated to the blessed apostles Peter and Paul, and endowed it 20 with a variety of gifts ; in which church the body of Augustine and also those of all bishops and kings of Canterbury might be laid. Hovvever it was not Augustine, but his successor bishop Laurentius, who consecrated the church. The first abbot of this monastery was a priest called Peter. Afterwards he was sent as 25 an envoy to Gaul, and there was drowned in an inlet of the sea called Ambleteuse ; and he was buried by the inhabitants of this place in a mean tomb. But God Almighty desired to make known, what the deserts of this holy man were : and every night over his tomb a heavenly light was displayed, till those, that dwelt near and 30 saw it, understood that it was a great and holy man who there was buried. Then they enquired as to this, and whence he came ; then they took his body, and it was deposited and buried in a church in 92 LIBER PRIMUS. his lichoman, ond in Bonagia pa ceastre, aefter gerisenre are swa miclum were 7 swa halgum in cyrican gesette 7 bebyrged wees. XVIII.1 Cap. 34. Dyssum tidum forewees NorSanhymbra rice se strongesta cyning 7 se gylpgeomesta, ^ESelfriS haten. Se me allum Ongol- cynnum 7 aldormonnum Bretta peode fornom 7 forhergade, swa 5 efne paes Se meahte wiSmeten beon Saule iu cyninge Israhela peode, butan peet he wees peere godcundan eefestnisse unwis. Ne waes aefre aenig cyninga ne aldormonna, paette mi heora londa utameerde 7 him to gewealde underpeodde ; forSon he to gafolgyl- dum heo gesette Ongolpeode, oSpe of heora londum adraf. Meahte 10 se cwide wel beon to him gepeoded, pe Iacob se heahfeeder in Saules hade pees cyninges cweeS, pa he his suim bletsode : Benia- min is risende wulf ; on aennergen he iteS hloSe 7 on eefenne herereaf deeleS. Da was for his fromscipe onstyred zEdan Scotta cyning, pa Se in Breotone eardigaS ; teah hine pa ferd on 7 cwom 15 mid unmeete weorode 7 stronge wiS hine to gefeohte. Ac he hwaeSre oferswiSed mid feawum onweg fleah. Waes Sis gefcoht geworden on paere maeran stowe pe cweden is Degsastan. paer lytestne eal his weorud ofslegen wees. On pam gefeohte eac swylce Deodbald ^Epelfripes bropor waes ofslaegen mid ealle py 20 weorode pe he laedde. post gefeoht jEpelfriS gefremede py endlyftan geare his rices, pcet he haefde feower 7 twentig wintra. paet waes paet aereste gear Focatis pees caseres, se pe haefde Romana rice. SiSSan of paere tide nsenig Sceotta cyninga ne dorste wiS Angelpeode to gefeohte cuman oS Sysne andweardan daeg. *$ Her endaS seo aereste boc 7 onginneS seo oSer. ' The number in T. is now XXXliil (sic) made out of original XVIII (?). In Ca. XXXI. 1. 3. In T. fore fore, the first being in capitals : fore (once) O. Ca. . B. omits both, reading fining for rice. 1. 14. feor (e imperfectly erased) T. fur O. Ca. B. 1. 17. Taniitr 4" ends on : a leaf is lost: text L 33, 34- 93 the town of Boulogne, with the honour suitable to a man so great and so holy. XVIII. At this time there ruled over the kingdom of Northumbria a king named ^Ethelfrith, who was very brave and very ambitious. 5 He destroyed and wasted the Britons more than all the English and their chiefs, so that he might be exactly compared to Saul of old, king of Israel, except that he was ignorant of the divine religion. There never was a king or chief who depopulated or reduced to sub jection more of their lands ; for he rendered them tributary to the 10 English or drove them out of their country. The words might well be appropriated to him, which the patriarch Jacob said re garding the person of king Saul, when he blessed his son : ' Benja min is a ravening wolf : in the morning he shall devour the prey, and in the evening he shall divide the spoil.' Then Mdan, king 15 of the Scots who dwell in Britain, was roused by his progress ; he went to war, and came with a vast and powerful host to fight against him. However he was defeated, and fled away with only a few. This battle took place at that famous place which is called Dawston. There almost all his host was slain. In this battle too 20 Theodbald, iEthelfrith's brother, was slain, with all the host he led. ^Ethelfrith finished this war in the eleventh year of his reign, which lasted twenty-four years. This was the first year of the emperor Phocas, who was at the head of the Roman power. From that time on no king of the Scots ventured to meet the English in 25 battle, up to this present day. Here ends the first book and the second begins. from 0. 1. 19. ofslegen , 0. ofslegen wees Ca. wees ofslagen B. 1. 21. "Ifeoht 0. gefeoht Ca. B. 1. 26-7. From Ca. Nothing in 0. or B. ; 0. has blank of half line ; B. blank space of two lines. 94 LIBER SECUNDVS. LIBER SECUNDUS1. I. p. 500. Dyssum tidum, pcet is fif winter 7 syx hund wintra aefter Cap. 1. j,3ere Drihtenlican menniscnesse, se eadiga papa Gregorius, sefter pon pe he pcet setl psere Romaniscan cyricean 7 peere apostolican preottyne gear 7 syx monaS 7 tyn dagas wulderlice heold 7 rehte, pa wses forSfered 7 to pam ecan setle pses heofonlican rices leeded 5 waes. Heold he 7 rehte pa cyricean on para casera tidum Maurici 7 Uocati ; 7 py eefteran geare pees ylcan Uocatis pcet he forSferde of pyssum life, 7 ferde to pam soSan life pam pe on heofonum is : 7 his lichama waes bebyriged on See Petres cyricean beforan pam husulportice py feorpan daege idus Martiarum, 7 he nu hwonne on 10 pam ilcan biS on wuldre arisende mid oprum hyrdum paere halgan cyricean. 7 awriten is on his byrigenne pysses gemetes byrgen- leoS. Onfoh pu eorpe lichaman of pinum lichaman genumen, pcet pu hine eft agyfan meege, ponne hine God liffeeste. Se gast up to 15 heofon gesohte ; nsenig anweald deapes him sceSpaS ; pam opres lifes se sylfa deaS me is weg. pses hean bisceopes leoma on pysse byrigenne syndon betyned, se symble leofaS gehwaer on unrim godum. Earmra hungur he oferswiSde mid mettum, 7 heora cyle mid hraegle, 7 he mid halgum monungum saule fram feonde 20 gescylde. 7 he mid dede gefylde, swa hwaet swa he mid worde laerde. Waes he gerynelico word sprecende, post he lifes bysen waere haligra manna. To Criste he Ongle gehwyrfde mid arfeest- nesse lareowdomes. (Wees he on Saere peode begytende niwe wered Godes geleafan.) pis gewin 7 pissum gelic, peos gemen pe 25 waes, 7 pis pu hyrde dydest, post pu Drihtne brohtest micel gestreon 1 Page heading in Ca. The chapter headings (from Ca.) are now in order. n laded tens hine 1. 5. heof onlica , rices , heold 0. (Ca. B. as in text.) 1. 15. ponne , god 0. (Ca. B. as in text.) 1. 20. halgum (u on erasure) 0. halgu Ca. halegum wn j. B. mon . gum (one letter erased) 0. monungum Ca. manegum B. feo,de II. t. 95 BOOK II. I. At this time, that is, six hundred and five years after the incarnation of our Lord, the blessed pope Gregory, after he had ruled and directed the see of the Roman and apostolic church with great glory for thirteen years six months and ten days, departed 5 this hfe, and was led to his everlasting seat in the kingdom of heaven. He ruled and directed the church in the time of the emperors Mauricius and Phocas ; and it was in the second year of this Phocas, that he departed this Hfe and went to the true life which is in heaven : and his body was buried in the church of 10 St. Peter before the sacristy on the twelfth of March, and he now will one day with it arise in glory with other pastors of the holy church. And on his tomb an epitaph is written to this effect, ' Receive, thou earth, body taken of thy body, that thou mayest again give it up when God quickens it. The spirit mounted to 15 heaven ; no power of death will hurt it ; death itself is for it rather the way to a second life. The members of this exalted bishop are enclosed hi this tomb, who fives ever and everywhere by his countless good deeds. The hunger of the poor he assuaged with food, and their chill with garments, and he by holy admonitions 20 protected their souls from the foe. And he fulfilled in deed, whatever he taught in word. He spoke mystic words, that he might be an example of life to holy men. By the piety of his teaching he converted the English to Christ, and of them won fresh hosts for God's faith. This toil and more like this, this care thou hadst and 25 this thou didst as a pastor, so that thou broughtest to the Lord a great treasure of holy souls. In these triumphs thou mayest rejoice, e (eo on erasure) O. feonde B. -du Ca. 1. 21. de.d 0. dosde Ca. B. 1 .5 1 1. 24. -domes (e by erasure out of ce) 0. gewin , pis , gelic Peos gemen pe wees , Pispu hyrde dydest 0. Ca. haaPyssu, omits pe woes, and has pus Su. B. inserts the words in brackets (not in O. Ca. C), and then continues pis gewinn wees gamen Sepu sorgende dydest. 96 LIBER SECUNDUS. haligra saula : pyssum sigorum pu Godes bysoeop blissian miht, forpon pu pinra weorca ece mede butan ende nimest. p. 501. Nis us ponne se hlisa to foreswigienne, pe be pam eadigan Gregorie purh yldra manna segene to us becom, for hwilcum intingan he monad waere, post he swa geornfulle gymenne dyde 5 ymb pa haelo ure peode. SecgeaS hi, pcet sume daege pider niwan come cypemen of Brytene 7 monig cepe ping on ceapstowe brohte, 7 eac monige cwomon to bicgenne pa Sing, pa gelomp paette Gregorius betweoh oSre eac pider cwom, 7 pa geseah betweoh oSer ping cype cneohtas peer gesette : weeron hwites lichoman 7 feegres 10 ondwlitan men 7 aeSellice gefeaxe. Da he Sa heo geseah 7 beheold, pa fraegn he, of hwelcon londe oSpe of hwylcre peode hy brohte waeron. Saegde him mon, peet heo of Breotone ealonde brohte waeron, ond pass ealondes bigengan swelcre onsyne men waeron. Eft he fraegn, hwaeSer pa ilcan londleode cristne waeron 15 pe hi pa gen in heeSennesse gedwolan lifden. CwaeS him mon to 7 saegde, paet heo haeSne waeron ; 7 he Sa of inneweardre heortan swiSe sworette 7 pus cweeS : Wala wa : peet is sarlic, peette swa feeger feorh 7 swa leohtes ondwlitan men scyle agan 7 besittan peostra aldor. 20 Eft he frsegn, hwset seo peod nemned waere, pe heo of cwomon. Ondswarede him mon pset heo Ongle nemde wseron. CwseS he : Wei paet swa maeg : forSon heo aenlice onsyne habbaS, 7 eac swylce gedafonaS, pset heo engla aefenerfeweardas in heofonum sy. pa gyt he furSor frsegn 7 cwseS : Hwaet hatte seo maegS, pe 25 pa cneohtas hider of laedde waeron. pa ondswarede him mon 7 cwaeS, peet heo Dere nemde wseron. CweeS he : Wei paet is cweden Dere, de ira eruti; heo sculon of Godes yrre beon abrogdene, 7 to Cristes mildheortnesse gecegde. Da gyt he ahsode hwaet heora cyning haten waere : 7 him mon ondswarade 7 cwaeS, peette he MM 30 haten waere. Ond pa plegode he mid his wordum to peem noman 7 cwaeS: Alleluia, past gedafenaS, paette Godes lof usses scyppendes in paem deelum sungen sy. Ond he pa sona eode to Saem biscope 7 to Sam papan pees apostolican seSles, forSon he seolfa pa gyt naes 1. 2. 0. has iee,rca ; ece (e out of ce) ; . ninest (a stroke erased). Ca. has weorca; ece; nimest (brucest above). B. uorca; (ce; nimest. 1. 5. monaS 0. II. i. 97 thou bishop of God, because thou hast an eternal reward for thy works without end.' We cannot pass over in silence the report which has come to us by the tradition of older men about the blessed Gregory, as to the 5 reason why he was warned to take such zealous care for the salvation of our people. They say, that one day merchants came there fresh from Britain, and brought to market many wares, and many also came to buy those things. Then it happened that Gregory among others also came there, and saw among other 10 objects for sale, youths placed there : they were men of fair complexion and handsome appearance with beautiful hair. When he saw them there and regarded them, he asked from what land or race they were brought, and was told that they were brought from the island of Britain, and that the inhabitants of this island had 15 this appearance. Again he asked, whether the people in that country were christians or still living in heathen error. They replied and told him that they were still heathen ; and he then sighed deeply from the bottom of his heart and thus spoke, ' Alas the pity ! it is grievous that such fair forms and men of such 20 bright faces should be owned and possessed by the prince of darkness.' Again he asked what the people was called from whiph they came ; they answered that they were called English. He said, ' That may well be ; for their look is angelical, and also it is fit that they should be joint-heirs with the angels in heaven.' Then he 25 further asked and said, ' What is the people called, from which the youths were brought here 1 ' They answered him and said that they were named Deiri. He said, ' Deiri is well said, de ira eruti ; they shall be rescued from God's wrath and called to the mercy of Christ.' Further he asked their king's name ; and they answered and said that 30 he was called jElle. And then he played on the name in his words and said, 'Alleluia, 'tis fit that the praise of God our creator should be sung in those parts.' And then he went at once to the bishop and pope of the apostolic see, because he himself had not yet been (cross-stroke partially erased), gymenne (y on erasure) 0. -y- Ca. B. 1. 7. come (o on erasure) 0. -0- Ca B. bytene O. bry- Ca. B. 1. 8. T. begins again 5", cwomon. 1. 16. (i out of e ?) T. hi 0. Ca. B. H 98 LIBER SECUNDUS. biscop geworden : baed hine, paet he Ongolpeode onsende in Breotene hwelcehwego lareowas, paette purh pa heo to Criste gecyrrede waeron ; ond cwaeS pcet he selfa geara weere mid Godes fultome peet weorc to fremmenne, gif psem apostolican papan pset licade, 7 Seet his willa 7 his leafnis weere. pa ne wolde se papa 5 pset pafian ne pa burgware pon ma, paette swa aeSele wer 7 swa gepungen 7 swa gelaered swa feor fram him gewite. Ah he sona hraSe, paes pe he biscop geworden waes, peette he gefremede paet weorc peet he longe wilnade, 7 pa halgan lareowas hider onsende, pe we eer beforan saegdon. Ond he Ses Gregorius mid his trym- 10 nessum 7 mid his gebedum waes gefultumende, paet heora laar waere waestmbeorende to Godes willan 7 to rsede Ongolcynne. II.1 P- 5°2- Da waes Saette Agustinus se biscop mid JESelberhtes fultome paes Cap. 2- cyninges gelaSode to his spraece Bretta biscopas 7 lareowas in paere stowe, pe mon gyt nemneS Agustinus aac, in Hwicna gemeere 15 7 Westseaxna. Ond he Sa ongon mid broSorlice lufan heo monian 7 laeran, peet heo rihte sibbe 7 lufan him betweonum heefden, 7 gemaene gewin fore Drihtne ondfenge godcunde lare to laeranne Ongolpeode. 7 heo him hyran ne woldon, ne woldon riht Eastran healdan in heora tid ; ge eac monig oSer ping paere ciriclican 20 annisse heo ungelice 7 wiSerword haefdon. Da heo pa haefdon longe spraece 7 geflit ymb pa ping, ne heo Agustines larum ne his benum ne his peawum 7 his geferena eenige pinga gepafian woldon, ac heo heora sylfra peawas 7 gesetenesse betron dydon, pon heo gepwaeredan eallum Cristes circum geond middangeard, pa se 25 halga faeder Agustinus pisses gewinnesfullan geflites ende gesette 7 pus cwaeS : Uton biddan aelmihtigne God, se Se eardigan deS pa anmodan in his feeder huse, paet he geeaSmodige us togetacnian mid heofonlicum wundrum, hwelc gesetenes to fylgenne sy, hwelcum wegum to efestenne sy to ingonge his rices. Laede mon hider to 30 us sumne untrumne mon ; ond purh swa hwelces bene swa he 1 II Ca. XVII (?) T. The numbers in T. have been altered and defaced by a late hand, and will only occasionally be cited. 1. 24. pon T. pon 0. Ponn Ca. Ponne B. ( pon —por.ne recurs in T.) II. i, 2. 99 made bishop : he begged him to send some teachers to Britain for the English, that they through them might be converted to Christ ; and he said that he himself was ready with God's help to carry out that work, if it pleased the apostolical pontiff, and it were with 5 his will and leave. But the pope would not suffer that, nor yet the citizens, that a man so noble and so excellent and so learned should go so far from them. But as soon as he was made bishop, he carried out the object that he had long desired, and sent here the holy teachers, whom we mentioned before. And by his exhortations 10 and prayers St. Gregory gave his help, that their teaching might be fruitful with God's will and with benefit to the English people. II. Then bishop Augustine, supported by king ^Ethelberht, invited to a conference the bishops and teachers of the Britons, at a place still called the oak of Augustine, on the borders of the Hwiccas and West 15 Saxons. And he there began with brotherly love to admonish and teach them, to maintain due peace and love among one another, and to undertake joint labour for God in order to instruct the people of England in the divine teaching. But they would not listen to him, nor would they keep Easter at its proper time ; and they had also 20 many other observances dissimilar and contrary to the unity of the church. Now when they had had a long discussion and conflict on these points, and would not in any way assent to the teaching and entreaties of Augustine, nor to his usages and those of his clergy, — but preferred their own usages and ordinances, rather than conform 25 to all the churches of Christ throughout the world, — then the holy father Augustine put an end to this wearisome conflict and spoke as follows : ' Come, let us pray God Almighty, who maketh those who are of one mind to dwell in his Father's house, that he will con descend to declare to us by heavenly miracles, which ordinance is to 30 be followed, and on what path we must speed to enter his kingdom. Let them bring here to us some sick man ; and let the faith and works 100 LIBER SECUNDUS. gehaeled sy, pisses geleafa 7 wyrcnis seo lefed God onfenge 7 allum to fylgenne. pa geSafodan paet uneaSe pa his gesacan, pa lsedde mon forS sumne blinde mon of Ongolcynne. Wees aerest laeded to Bretta biscopum : 7 be naenige haelo ne frofre purh heora segnunge onfeng. pa eet nehstan wees Agustinus mid reohtre ned- 5 pearfhisse gebaeded ; aras 7 gebegde his cneo ; baed God Fseder eelmihtigne, pset he pam blindan men gesyhSe forgefe, paet he purh anes monnes lichomlice inlihtnesse in monigra geleafsumra heortan paes gastlican leohtes gife onbaernde. pa sona buton eldnesse wees se blinda man onlehted 7 gesyhSe onfeng : ond se soSa boda pees 10 hean leohtes Agustinus waes from him eallum bodad 7 hered. Da ondetton eac Brettas scomiende paet heo ongeton, paette pset wsere soSfsestnesse weg pone Agustinus bodade. Cwsedon hwaeSre peet heo ne meahton buton heora leoda gepafunge 7 lefnesse heora ealdan peawas onscunian 7 forlastan: baedon peet eft oSer seonoS 15 waere ; 7 heo ponne wolden mid ma heora witena gesecan. pa se Sa geseted waes, cwomon seofon Bretta biscopas 7 ealle pa gelaeredestan men, pa weeron swiSost of Boncra byrig. peere tide DinoS wees haten pees mynstres abbod. pa heo pa to peem gemote ferdon, pa cwomon heo eerest to sumum aancoran, se waes mid him 20 halig 7 wiis. Frugnon heo hine 7 ahsodon, hwaeSer heo sceoldon p. 503. to Agustinus lare heora gesetenesse 7 heora peawas forleeton. Ondswarede he him : Gif he Godes man sy, fylgaS ge him. Cwasdon heo to him : Be hwon magon we Saet weotan, hwaeSer he sy ? CwaeS he : Drihten seolfa cwseS in his godspelle : NimaS ge 25 min geoc ofer eow eac 7 leorniaS eet me, paet ic eom milde 7 eaS- modre heortan : 7 nu gif Agustinus is milde 7 eaSmodre heortan, ponne is he gelyfed paet he Cristes geoc bere 7 eow laere to * beorenne. Gif he ponne is (inmilde 7 oferhygdig, ponne is paet cuS paet he nis of Gode, ne ge his worda gemaS. Cwaedon heo eft : 30 Be hwon magon we pis gescead witon 1 CwaeS he : ForeseoS ge paette he aerest mid his geferum to paere seonoSstowe cume 7 gesitte. Ond gif he arise ongegnes eow ponne ge cuman, ponne ffe l.2.alluT. eallu B. Ca. O. (urn). 1.6. begdeT. bigdeB. gebigde O. Ca. 1. 27. 7 nu io heortan not in T. Text from 0. 1. 29. beorrenne (beor ends 6b, renne begins 7") T. beranne O. berenne Ca. berende B. II. 2. 101 of him, through whose prayers he is healed, be believed acceptable to God and to be followed by all.' When his opponents reluctantly consented, they brought out a blind man of English descent. First he was brought to the bishop3 5 of the Britons : and he received neither healing nor comfort by their benediction. Then at last Augustine was compelled by the just necessity of the case ; he arose and bowed his knee ; he prayed God the Father Almighty to give the blind man sight, that he, by the bodily illumination of one man, might kindle the grace of spiritual 10 light in the hearts of many faithful men. Then without delay light was given to the blind, and he received his sight : and Augustine was declared and magnified by all as the true declarer of light from on high. Then the Britons also acknowledged with shame their con viction, that that was the way of truth which Augustine declared. 15 They said however, that they might not without consent and leave from their people reject and give up their old usages : they begged that a second synod might be held again, and they would come with more of their leading men. When this was settled, there came seven bishops of the Britons and all their most learned men, who were 20 chiefly from Bangor. At that time the abbot of this monastery was called Dinoth. As they were on their way to the meeting, they came first to an anchorite, a holy and wise man among them. They consulted him and asked, whether they should give up their own ordinances and usages in accordance with Augustine's teaching. 25 He answered them : 'If he is a man of God, follow him.' They said to him, ' How may we know whether he is one V He said, ' The Lord himself saith in his gospel, " Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, that I am meek and of lowly heart : " and now if Augustine is meek and of lowly heart, then it is credible that he bears the yoke 30 of Christ and teaches you to bear it. If however he is not meek but proud, then it is clear that he is not of God ; and heed not his words.' They said again, ' How may we discern this ? ' He said, ' See that he comes first with his followers to the place of meeting and takes 35 his seat. And if he rises up to meet you when you come, then be 102 LIBER SECUNDUS. witaS ge paet he biS Cristes peow, 7 geeaSmodfice his word 7 his lare gehyraS. Gif he ponne eow eac forhogie 7 eow ne wille arisan togegnes, mid py eower ma is, sy he ponne from eow forhogad. Hwaet heo dydon, swa swa he cweeS. Cwomon heo to paere seonoSstowe : saet se aercebiscop Agustinus on setle. pa heo 5 pa gesegon paet he ne aras for him, pa weeron hi sona yrre gewordne 7 hine oferhygdigne tealdon 7 eallum his wordum hy wiScwaedon 7 wiSwunnun. CwaeS he se heah biscop to him : In monegum pingum ge wiSerworde waeron ussum gewunan 7 ealre Godes cirican swa. Ond hwaeSre gif ge set pissum preom pingum 10 me hyrsume beon willaS, peet ge eerest rihte Eastron weorSien in heora tiid ; ond ge pa pegnunge fulwihte, purh pa we beoS Gode to bearnum acende, aefter peowe peere halgan Romaniscan cirican 7 paere apostolican gefyllen ; ond peet pridde, paet ge Ongolpeode aetgaedre mid us Drihtnes word b6dige, all oSer ping Sa ge doS, 15 peah heo ussum peawum wiSerworde syn, we gepyldelice araefnaS. Cwaedon heo, peet heo neenig pyssa don wolde, ne hine for aerce biscop habban wolden. Spraecon him betweonum : Gif he nu for us arisan ne wolde, micle ma gif we him underpeodde beoS, he us eac for noht gehygeS. pa se Godes wer Ses Agustinus is saegd 20 paet he beotigende forecwaede, gif heo sibbe mid Godes monnum onfon ne wolden, peet heo weeren unsibbe 7 gefeoht from heora feondum onfonde : ond gif heo Ongolcynne lifes weg bodigan ne woldon, paet heo ponne waeron purh heora honda deaSes wraec prowigende. 25 paet purh eal, swa se Godes wer forecweeS, rehte Godes d6me geworden waes. Ond sona hraeSe aefter pissum paette ^EpelfriS Ongla cyning, bi Saem we eer spreecon, gesomnode micle fyrd 7 pa gelaedde to Legaceastre 7 peer wiS Brettum gefeaht : 7 Seet maeste weel geslogon peere getreowleasan peode. Mid pyhe pcet feoht ongon, 30 pa geseah he ^ESelfriS se cyning heora sacerdas 7 biscopas 7 munecas sundor stondan ungewaepnade in geh^ldran stowe, paet heo scoldon for heora compweorod gebiddan 7 to Gode pingian. Fraegn he 7 p. 504. ahsode, hwaet paet weorod waere 7 hwaet heo peer dydon. pa he Sa 1. 6. Before gesegon erasure of two letters, g is partly on latter, T. No variant in MSS. 1. 14. gefyllen (erasure before n : stroke of e drawn across II. 2. 103 sure that he is Christ's servant, and listen to his words and his teaching with submissiveness. If however he scorns you and will not rise to meet you, when you are in the majority, then let him be scorned by you.' Now they did, just as he said. They came to the 6 place of meeting : archbishop Augustine sat in his chair. When they saw that he did not rise up for them, they were at once angered and considered him haughty and contradicted and opposed all his words. The great bishop said to them : ' In many things you were opposed to our rite and that of the universal church of God too. 10 And yet if you will hearken to me in these three things, that first you will keep the right Easter at its proper time ; and if you will celebrate the office of baptism, through which we are bom children of God, according to the usage of the Holy Roman and apostolical church ; and if, thirdly, you will join us in preaching God's word to 15 the English, we will patiently tolerate everything else that you do, though they are opposed to our usages. ' They replied, that they would not do any of these things, nor have him as archbishop. Among themselves they said, 'If he would not now rise up for us, much more will he regard us as nought, if we are subject to him.' Then 20 St. Augustine, the man of God, is said to have threatened and fore told, that if they would not accept peace with God's servants, they would have hostility and war from their enemies : and if they would not preach the way of life to the English, they would suffer the penalty of death at their hands. All this followed, by the just judg- 25 ment of God, as foretold by the man of God. And very soon after this, .JSthelfrith, king of the Angles, about whom we spoke before, assem bled a large army and led it to Chester, and fought there with the Britons : and they made a very great carnage among the unbelieving people. When king ^Ethelfrith began the battle, he saw their priests 30 and bishops and monks standing apart, unarmed, in a safer position, that they might pray and entreat God for their host. He enquired and asked, what that gathering was, and what they did there. When he it) T. gefyllen 0. gefyllan Ca. gefdlednesse B. 1. 23. onfonde O. Ca. B. onfonne T. 104 LIBER SECUNDUS. ongeat pone intingan heora cymes, cwaeS he : Hwaet ic wat, gif heo wiS us to heora Gode cleopigaS, peah pe heo wfpen ne beran, paet heo wiS us feohtaS, forSon heo us mid heora wiSerwordum onbenum 7 wyrgnessum ehtaS. Heht pa sona eerest on heo cerran 7 slean. SecgaS men paet paes weorodes waere twelf hund monna, 7 heora fiftig 5 purh fleam onweg losodon. 7 he swa pa oSer weorod pare man- fullan peode fornom 7 fordilgade, nales buton micelre wonunge his weoredes. Ond swa waes gefylled se witedom pses halgan biscopes Agustinus, paet heo sceolden for heora treowleasnisse hwilendlicre forwyrde wraec prowigan, forSon heo pa aer laerdon gepeahte heora 10 ecre haelo forhogodon. III. Cap. 3. Da waes aefter Sissum paette Agustinus Breotone aercebiscop gehalgade twegen biscopas : oSer waes Mellitus haten, oSer Iustus. pone Mellitum he sende Eastseaxum to bodigenne godcunde lare, pa Beondon Temese streame tosceadne from Centlonde 7 to eastsee 15 geSeodde. Is heora aldorburg nemned Lundenceaster, on dfere geseted pees foresprecenan streames ; ond seo is monigra folca ceap- stow of londe 7 of sae cumendra. In paere peode wees in pa tid Seeberht cyning, JESelberhtes swustorsunu 7 his hera. Da onfeng Eastseaxna peod soSfaestnisse word 7 Cristes geleafan purh Mellitus 20 lare paes biscopes. pa heht ^ESelberht cyning in Lundenceastre cirican getimbran, 7 pa gehalgian Sci Pauli paem apostoli, paet he in Saere stowe biscopsetl haefde 7 his aefterfylgend. pone Iustum he in Cent sylfre to biscope gehalgode to Hrofesceastre. Seo is from Cantwarena byrig on feower 7 twentigum mila westrihte. In 25 peere ceastre eac swylce ^ESelberht cyning heht cirican getimbran 7 pa gehalgian See Andreee peem apostoli. Ond se cyning aeghwaeSerum pissa biscopa his gyfe sealde 7 boclond 7 abte, him to brucanne mid heora geferum. After pissum pa forSferde Gode se leofa feeder Agustinus : 7 his lichoma wees lite bebyrged neah 30 cirican para eadigra apostola Petrus 7 Paulus, pe we eer gemyngodon ; forSon heo pa gyta nses fullice geworht ne gehalgod. Sona pees pe 1. 14. bodienne 0. Z. bodigenne Ca. bodianne B. bodigendeT. 1. 31. ciricum T. cyricean 0. Ca. ciricean B. II. 2, 3- 105 understood the cause of their coming, he said : 'Well then I am sure, if they call to their God against us, though they do not bear arms, that they fight against us, because they assail us with their adverse imprecations and curses.' Then he ordered, at once, to turn first 5 against them and slay them. They say that there were twelve hundred in that gathering, and fifty of them got away by flight. And then he destroyed and cut to pieces the rest of the host of that sinful people, not without great loss to his own army. And so was fulfilled the prophecy of the holy bishop Augustine, that they should 10 suffer the penalty of temporal destruction for their faithlessness, because they despised the counsel previously given them for their eternal salvation. III. Then after this Augustine, archbishop of Britain, consecrated two bishops ; the one was called Mellitus, the other Justus. He 15 sent Mellitus to preach the word of God to the East Saxons, who are separated by the river Thames from Kent and adjoin the eastern sea. Their chief town is called London, situated on the bank of the aforesaid river ; it is a mart for many nations coming by sea and land. In that province Seeberht was then king, nephew 2o of ^Ethelberht and dependent on him. Then the province of the East Saxons received the word of truth and faith of Christ by the teaching of bishop Mellitus. Then king ^Ethelberht ordered a church to be built in London and to be consecrated to the apostle St. Paul, that Mellitus and his successors might have an episcopal 25 seat in that place. He consecrated Justus as bishop at Rochester in Kent itself. This town is four-and-twenty miles to the west of Canterbury. In it also king ^Ethelberht ordered a church to be built and consecrated to the apostle St. Andrew. And to each of these bishops the king gave gifts, bocland and possessions for the 30 use of themselves and their clergy. After this the well-beloved father Augustine died : and his body was buried outside close to the church of the blessed apostles Peter and Paul, which we mentioned before; because it was not yet fully completed nor 106 LIBER SECUNDUS. heo gehalgad waes, pa dyde mon his lichoman in ; 7 in peere cirican norSportice waes bebyrged gedaeftlice. In paem eac swilce ealra para eefterfylgendra aercebiscopa lichoman sindon bebyrgede, buton twegra, post is peodoris 7 Berhtwaldes ; heora lichoman syndon in paere circan seolfre gesette, forSon in pone forecwedenan portic ma 5 ne meahte. Is wel neah in middre peere miclan cirican wigbed geseted 7 peet on See Gregorius naman gehalgod. In Seem aeghwylce Ssetemes daege from paere stowe maessepreost heora gemynde 7 forSfore mid maessesonge maersode syndon. Is awriten in See Agustinus byrgenne pisses gemetes gewrit : Her resteS domne 10 Agustinus se aeresta aercebiscop Contwarena burge, se geara hider from paem eadigan Gregoriae paere Romaniscan burge biscope sended p- 5°5- wses, 7 from Gode mid wundra weorcnesse awreSed wees. jESelberht cyning 7 his peode from deofulgilda ongonge to Cristes geleafan he gelaede, 7 on sibbe gefylldum dagum his pegnunge forSfered waes, 15 Sy daege septima ~Kalendas Iunias in pees ylcan cyninges rice. IIII. Cap. 4. iEfter Agustini fyligde in biscophade Laurentius, pone he forSon bi him lifigendum gehalgode, py laes him forSferendum se steall swa neowre cirican eenige hwile buton heorde taltrigan ongunne. Onhyrede he on pon pa bysene pses aerestan heordes Godes cirican 20 See Petres paes apostoles, pa he aet Rome eerest Cristes cirican staSolode : is seegd paet he Clementem him to fultome godcundre lare 7 him to aefterfylgende gehalgade. pa he Sa Laurentius eercebiscophade onfeng, Sa ongon fromlice pa staSolas peere cyrican, pe he eaSelice alegde geseah, ecan; 7 to forSspownisse gedefre 25 heannisse mid gelomlicre stefne haligre trymnisse 7 lare 7 mid singalum bysenum arfaestre wyrcnesse he ongon hean 7 miclian. Nales paet an paet he gemeene dyde paere neowan cirican, pe of Ongol- cynne gesomnod waes, ac swilce eac para ealdra biggengena Bretta 7 Scotta. ForSon he ongeat peet heo on monegum pingum Godes 30 cirican ungepwaerodon, ond ealra swiSust paet heo pa symbelnesse d \.6.midreT. middre 0. Ca. middan B. I. 8. preoste 0. Ca. B. preostT. 1. 22. godcundre 0. Ca. B. -de T. 1. 25. to 0. Ca. B. : not in T. 1. 31. t circanT. cirican B. cyricean Ca. cyricu 0. II. 3, 4- 107 consecrated. As soon as it was consecrated, they placed his body in it ; and he was, with due honour, buried in the northern transept of the church. In this are also buried the bodies of all succeeding archbishops, except two, namely Theodore and . Beorhtwald ; their 5 bodies are placed in the church itself, for there was no more room in the aforesaid transept. Almost in the centre of the great church an altar has been set up and consecrated in the name of St. Gregory. At that mass is celebrated every Saturday, and their memory and their death are set forth by the priest of that place. On the 10 tomb of St. Augustine there is an inscription to this effect : ' Here rests the reverend the first archbishop of Canterbury, Augustine, who long ago was sent here by the blessed Gregory, bishop of the city of Rome, and was supported by God with the working of miracles. He led king ^Ethelberht and his people from the 15 worship of idols to the faith of Christ ; and having fulfilled the days of his service int'peace, he departed this life on the 26th of May, during the reign of this king.' IV. Laurentius succeeded Augustine as bishop, whom he had con secrated in his own lifetime, lest on his death the position of a 20 church so new should be unsettled for a time if without a pastor. In this he imitated the example of the apostle St. Peter, the first pastor of God's church, when he first established Christ's church at Rome : it is said that he consecrated Clement to assist him in teaching the word of God and to be his successor. Now 25 when Laurentius succeeded to the archbishopric, he began zealously to enlarge the foundations of the church, which he saw nobly laid ; and he began to raise and increase it, that it might attain to due height, by frequent repetition of holy exhortation and instruction and by continual examples of pious deeds. And he not only cared 30 for the new church, which was gathered together out of the English race, but also for the old inhabitants, the Britons and Scots. For he saw that in many things they were at variance with the churches of God, and above all that they did not celebrate the feast of 108 LIBER SECUNDUS. Eastrana 7 pone daeg paere drihtenlecan asriste ne weorSodon mid rihtre tide. Wrat he 7 sende aerendgewrit to him : baed heo 7 halsade, peet heo in annesse sibbe 7 in gehselde rihtra Eastrana gepweerede mid pa Cristes cirican, seo geond ealne middangeard togoten is. Ac peah pe he pas ping dyde, hu swiSe him speow, nu 5 gen pas ondweardan tide, tpa ilcan peowas cySaS. Dissum tidum cwom Mellitus Lundenceastre biscop to Rome bi paem nedpearflicum intingan Ongolcirican. Ond he Sa waes smea- gende mid pone apostolican papan Bonefatio, se wees feorSa biscop paere Romaniscan burge from Sci Gregorii. Ond he Sa Ses ilea 10 papa seonoS gesomnode Eotolwara biscopa ; 7 he wees endebyrdlice settende bi muheca life 7 bi heora stilnesse. Wees pes seonoS py eahteSan geare Uocatis rices paes caseres. 7 Mellitus betweoh hy set paem seonoSe saet ; 7 pa Sing, pe Saer regollico gedemed waeron, mid his aldorlicnesse mid Cristes rode tacne wrat 7 faestnode; ond 15 eft hwearf to Breotone, 7 pa mid hine Ongolciricum to healdanne awriten brohte eetgaedre mid paem aerendgewritum, pe se ilea papa Gode pam leofan eercebiscope Laurentie 7 eallum his geferum 7 ^ESelberhte cyninge 7 ealre Ongolpeode sende, to frofre 7 to trym- nisse rihtes lifes. 20 V. p. 506. Pa wees ymb syx hund wintra 7 syxteno winter from Drihtnes Cap. 5. menniscnesse, peet waes ymb an 7 twentig wintra, pees Agustinus mid his geferum to leeranne Ongolpeode sended waes, paette yESel- berht Contwara cyning aefter paem willendlecan rice, peet he syx 7 fiftig wintra wuldorlice haefde, ond pa to pam heofonlican rice mid 25 gefean astag. Waes he se Sridda cyning in Ongolpeode cyningum paet allum suSmaegpum weold 7 rice heefde oS Humbre stream. Haefde aerest pisses gemetes rice Mile SuSseaxna cyning. Se eeftera wees Ceawlin haten Westseaxna cyning. Se pridda wees, swa we ser cwaedon, ^ESelbehrt Contwara cyning. FeorSa wses Raedwold 30 Eastengla cyning : fifta Eadwine NorSanhymbra cyning, se haefde rice ofer ealle Breotone buton Contwarum anum. Swelce he 1. 6. pa ilcan Peowas T. 0. Ca. B. (last three with spelling Pea-). It is perhaps a gloss on preceding words Pas 0. t. ( = praesentia tempora). 1. 25. ond all MSS before pa (the pleonastic ond). II. 4, 5- 109 Easter and the day of the Lord's resurrection at the right time. He wrote and sent a letter to them, praying and entreating, that they would agree with the church of Christ, which is spread throughout the world, in the unity of peace and observance of the 5 right Easter. And though he did so, the present times and the same usages prove, how little he succeeded. At this time Mellitus, bishop of London, visited Rome to determine certain points necessary for the English church. And he took counsel with the apostolic pope Boniface, who was the fourth bishop of Rome from 10 St. Gregory. At that time this pope assembled a synod of Italian bishops, and was about to make orderly arrangements for the life and retirement of monks. This synod took place in the eighth year of the reign of the emperor Phocas. And Mellitus sat among them at the synod, and with his authority signed with the 15 cross of Christ and confirmed, what was there determined to be in accord with monastic rule ; and he returned again to Britain and brought these rules in writing with him, to be observed by the English churches, along with the letters, which the pope sent to archbishop Laurentius, well-beloved of God, and to all his clergy and 20 to king ^Ethelberht and the whole people of England, for their comfort and encouragement in a righteous life. V. Then about six hundred and sixteen years after the incarnation of our Lord, that was about twenty-one years after Augustine and his companions were sent to teach the people of England, ^Ethelberht, 25 king of Kent, after gloriously ruling the temporal kingdom for fifty- six years, now ascended with joy to the kingdom of heaven. He was the third among the kings of England who ruled over all the southern provinces and held sway as far as the river Humber. iElle, king of the South Saxons, was the first who had authority of 30 this kind. The second was a king of the West Saxons called Ceawlin. The third was, as we have already said, ^Ethelberht, king of Kent. The fourth was Rsedwald, king of the East Angles. The fifth was Eadwine, king of Northumbria, who had authority over all Britain, Kent alone excepted. He also brought under the 110 LIBER SECUNDUS. eac Monige Bretta ealond, pa seondon geseted betweoh Ibernia, Scotlond 7 Breotone, Ongolcynnes rice underpeodde. Syxta-waes Oswald, NorSanhymbra cyning se betsta 7 se cristenesta, se pissum ileum gemeerum rice haefde. SeofoSa waes Osweo his broSor, se eac swylce Peohta peode 7 Scotta of miclum daele geeode, 7 to 5 gafolgyldum gesette. pa forSferde ^ESelberht cyning aefter an 7 twentegum wintra paes pe he fulwihte 7 Cristes geleafan onfeng, ond in cirican para eadigra apostola Petrus 7 Paulus in See Marti- nus portice bebyrged wees ; 7 paer eac Beorhte seo cwen bebyrged is. Se cyning betweoh pa oSer god, pe he his leodum purh gepeaht 10 gefremede, eac swylce rihtra doma gesetenisse mid snotera gepeahte gesette aefter Romana bysene, 7 pa heht on Englisc gewritan : pa nu gena oS pis mid him haefde 7 haldne syndon. In psem he aerest sette hu mon paet betan scolde, se Se oSpe cirican eahte oSpe biscopes oSpe oSerra hada mid stale afyrde. Wolde he Sam 15 gcscyldnesse gegearwian, pe he heora lare onfeng. Waes pes ilea jESelbehrt Eormanrices sunu ; paes feeder waes Octa haten ; pees feeder wees Oeric ; waes his freonama ^Esc, from paem sySpan Cont wara cyningas waeron ^Escingas nemnde. paes ^Esces faeder waes se Hengest, se Se waes aerest latteow 7 heretoga Ongolcynnes in 20 Breotone, swa we aer beforan saegdon. pa waes aefter ^ESelbehrtes forSfore, Eadbald his sunu feng to Sam rice, ond he sona micle wonunge 7 aewerdlan waes paere maerwan cyrican weaxnisse. ForSon nales paet aan peet he Cristes geleafan onfon ne wolde, ac swylce eac unalyfedre for- 25 legenesse 7 egeslicre waes besmiten, swa paet he eode to his feeder wife. For aeghwaeSrum pissa mana he intingan sealde paem, paet heo hwurfe to peere eerran unclaennisse, pa Se under his faeder p. 5°7- rice oSpe mid py cynelecan fultome oSSe *his ege claennisse reht 7 Cristes geleafon onfengon. Ne peem treowleasan cyninge peere 30 uplecan prea sweopon gewon waeron, paet he purh pa geclaensed 7 gereht beon sceolde; forSon he gelomlice mid wedenheortnesse modes 7 pees uncleenan gastes inswogennisse pryeced wees. 1. 3. cristenessaT. -esta 0. Ca. B. 1. 5. to 0. Ca. B. : not in T. 1. 9. eac O. Ca. B. ea T. 1. 29. his oSSe ege cleennisse T. O. (-esse), his eges cleen- nesse Ca. his oS pd clcennessa B. 1. 30, 0. Ca. read onfengenfra his sylfes, II. 5- HI authority of the English Man, islands of the Britons lying between Ireland, Scotland and Britain. The sixth who had authority within these limits was Oswald, the best and most christian king of Northumbria. The seventh was his brother Oswio, who also over- 5 ran in great part the land of the Picts and the Scots, and made them tributary. Then king ^Ethelberht died, twenty-one years after receivingbaptism and the christian faith, and was buriedin the church of the blessed apostles St. Peter and St. Paul in St. Martin's chapel ; and queen Bertha is also buried there. Among other blessings which 10 the king by wise dehberation conferred on his people, he also drew up after the Roman model with the advice of experienced men, codes of just decisions, and ordered them to be written in English ; and these are still preserved and observed among them up to the present. In these, he first set down what reparation is to be made 15 by the man, who steals church property or the property of a bishop and other ecclesiastical orders. He wished to provide protection for those, from whom he received instruction. This ^Ethelberht was the son of Eormanric ; whose father was called Octa; whose father was CEric and surnamed -crt] not in MSS. 1. 16. aidlad Ca. 0. (a-), adilgod B.C. andlddt. II. 9- 121 of his reception of Christ's faith and also of the heavenly kingdom, the power of his earthly kingdom had increased, so that, what none of the English had done before him, he got into his power the whole extent of Britain — all that tribes either of English or of 5 British race occupied, he got into his power. He also subjected to the authority of the English Man, the islands of the Britons, as we mentioned before. The first motive for the acceptance of Christ's faith by this people, that is the Northumbrians, was that their aforesaid king Eadwine was connected by affinity with the kings 10 of Kent ; from this family he received as wife lEthelburh, daughter of king ^Ethelberht, who was also called Tate. When he first Bent his envoys to her brother Eadbald, who was then king of Kent, and begged and desired the hand of this lady, Eadbald replied that it was unlawful to give a Christian woman as wife to 15 a heathen, lest the faith and sacraments of the heavenly King should be profaned by association with this king, who knew not the worship of the true King. When the envoys reported these words to Eadwine, he promised at once to do nothing adverse to the christian faith, which the lady held, saying that she might 20 live according to christian usage in the faith and exercise of her religion and keep it fully, with all the companions she brought with her. Nor did he refuse even to take up that religion himself, if wise councillors on examination found that it was holier. Then the lady was promised, and after a time sent to Eadwine. And as 25 they had already arranged, St. Paulinus, a man beloved of God, was consecrated bishop, who should proceed with her, that he might confirm the lady and her companions by celebration of the holy sacraments and by his daily instruction, so that she should not be defiled in the society of the heathen. Paulinus was consecrated 30 bishop by archbishop Justus on the 2ist July. Then he came with the aforesaid lady to king Eadwine, as if he were an attendant at carnal wedlock ; but with all his mind he strove to call by his teaching the people, whom he visited, to a knowledge of the true God and to Christ's faith. Now whenthe bishop came with the 122 LIBER SECUNDUS. se biscop in pa maegSe cwom mid paere faemnan, pa wonn he swiSe, pset he aeghwa:Ser ge his feran, pa Se mid him cwomon, purh Drihtnes gife geheolde paet heo ne asprunge from heora geleafan, 7 gif he hwylce meahte para heeSenra, pcet he purh his lare to Cristes geleafan gecerile. Ac swa se apostol cwaeS, peah Se he micelre tide 5 wunne in his lare, paette God pa mood para ungeleafsumra ablaende, py lses him seine seo onlihtnes Cristes godspelles 7 his wuldres. Da wses py eefteran geare, cwom sum mono in NorSanhymbra msegSe ; waes his noma Eomaer. Waes he sended from Westseaxna cyninge, se waes haten Cwichelm, paet he scolde Eadwine pone 10 cyning somed ge rice ge lif beneoman. Haefde he 7 waeg mid hine twiecge handseax geaettred, paet gif seo wund to lyt genihtsumode to pees cyninges deaSe, peet peet attor gefultmade. Cwom he to pam cyninge py aerestan Eastordaege bii Deorwentan psere ea, paer waes pa cyninges aldorbold. pa eode he inn, swa swa he his 15 hlafordes eerendo secgan scolde. Ond mid py he pa geswippre mupe licetende asrend wreahte 7 lease fleosewade, pa astod he semninga, 7 getogene py waepne under his sceate, raesde on pone cyning. pa pset pa Lilla geseah, se cyninges pegn him se holdesta, naefde he scyld aet honda, paet he pone cyning mid scyldan meahte : 20 sette pa his lichoman betweoh beforan pam stynge. 7 purhstong pone cyninges pegn 7 pone cyning gewundade. pa waes sona aeghwonan mid waepnum ymbheped. Hwaet pa gena oSerne cyninges pegn in paem ungerecce, se wees ForShere haten, mid py manfullan weepne acwealde. 25 pa waes paere ilcan neahte paere halgan Eastrena, cende seo cwen dohtor paem cyninge, paere noma wees Eanflaed. Mid py pe he Sa se ilea cyning in pses biscopes ondweardnesse poncunge dyde his Godum for psere deahter, pe him acenned wees, ongegn pon ongon se biscop poncunge don Drihtne Criste ond pam cyninge cypan, peet 30 he paet mid his benum aet him onfenge, peet heo seo cwen gesund 7 buton hefiguin sare peet beam cende. pa se cyning pis gehyrde, pa ongon he lustfullian paes biscopes wordum, 7 geheht hine sylfne deofolgildum wiSsacan ; 7 paet he wolde Cristes Seowdom geceosan, 1. 4. p 0. Ca. B. pe T. 1. 16. mid py pa geswip . re T. B. has geswiperu. O. Ca. as in text. II. 9- 123 lady into that province, he contended earnestly that by God's grace he might keep both his companions, who came with him, from turning aside from the faith, and that he might, if possible, convert some of the heathen by his teaching to the faith of Christ. Yet, as the 5 apostle said, though he strove long in his teaching, God blinded the minds of the unbelievers, lest the enlightenment of Christ's gospel and glory should shine upon them. Then next year there came a man to the province of Northumbria, whose name was Eomaer. He was sent by the king of the West Saxons, named 10 Cwichelm, to deprive king Eadwine of throne and life. He had and carried upon him a two-edged and poisoned dagger, that if the wound was not sufficient to cause the king's death, the poison might help. He came to the king on the first, day of Easter, near the river Derwent, where at that time there was a royal residence 15 and estate. Then he entered, as if to deliver his lord's errand. And as with crafty lips he reported his feigned errand and falsely whispered, suddenly he got up, and drawing his weapon under his garment, rushed on the king. Now when Lilla saw this, who was the most devoted of the king's attendants, having no shield at hand 20 to defend the king, he interposed his body to meet the thrust. And Eomaer thrust through the king's attendant and wounded the king. Then he was at once assailed with weapons on all sides. But still he slew with his wicked dagger yet another of the king's attend ants in the tumult, who was called Furthere. Then on the very 25 night of holy Easter, the queen bore the king a daughter, whose name was Eanfleed. And when the king in the bishop's presence gave thanks to his gods for the daughter, that was born to him, the bishop on the other hand began to give thanks to Christ the Lord, and to make known to the king, that through his prayers he 30 received this grace from him, that the queen bore that child healthily and without severe suffering. When the king heard this, he began to rejoice at the bishop's words, and promised that he himself would renounce his idols ; and said that he would choose Christ's service, if he would give him life and victory in the 35 contest, which he contemplated against the king, who sent the 124 LIBER SECUNDUS. gif he him lif 7 sige forgefe on paem gewinne, pe he gehogad haefde wiS pam cyninge, *from peem pe se myrSra eer sended wees, se pe hine gewundade. Ond pa ilcan his dohtor to gehalgienne Criste pam biscope to wedde gesealde, peet he paet gehat gelasstan wolde. Seo wees gefulwad py halgan deege aet Pentecosten aerest 5 monna of NorSanhymbra peode, mid endleofan faemnan oSruru of peere cwene hyrede ; heo waes twelfta. p. 512. peere tide eac wees se cyning gehaeled from paere wunde, pe him aer gedon waes. pa gesomnode he his fyrd wiS Westseaxum 7 pider cwom ; 7 sona paes pe he on heo feaht, waeron him ealle his 10 fynd gecySede, pa pe aer ymb his feorh syredon. 7 he pa sume ofslog, sume on onweald onfeng ; 7 he sigefaest swa eft ham ferde. Nales paet sona paet innstaepe 7 ungepeahtenlice paem gerynum onfon wolde paes Cristenan geleafan, peah pe peet weere, paet ofer paet deofolgeldum ne peowode, seoSpan he hine to Cristes peowdome 15 gehatenne haefde. Ac he aerest geornlice aa of tide aeghwseSer ge from paem arwyrSan were See Paulini paet riht leornade paes hal gan geleafan ; ge eac mid his ealdormonnum, pa Se he wiseste 7 snottroste wiste, paet he gelomlice mid him peahtode 7 sohte, hwaet be pissum pingum to donne weere. Ge eac he seolfa, mid py pe he 20 waes in gecynde se gleawesta mon, oft longe ana saet swigende muSe, ac mid inneweardre heortan monig mid hine sprecende smeade, hwaet him selest to donne weere 7 hwylce aefeestnis him to healdenne weere. Villi.1 Cap. 10. Daere tide eac swylce paes apostolican seSles biscop Bonefatius 25 papa sende Eadwini gretinge 7 gewrit, mid py he hine trymede to onfonne Cristes leafan. Cap. 12. Swylce eac wees sum Godgespraece 7 heofonlic onwrigenis, pe him geo seo godcunde arfaestnis onwrah, pa he wrecca waes mid Reed- wald Eastengla cyning, seo swiSe gefultumede his ondgit to 30 onfonne 7 to ongeotonne monunge peere halwendan lare. Mid py he 1. 2. pe from Pee mpesemyrSra eer sended wees T. Se from Seem seC. frapa se myrSra car sended was 0. (but the words from gchngad to myrSra are omitted in text and written at bottom of page, their place marked with points, and two II. 9» io, 12. 125 murderer, that wounded him. And he- gave his daughter also to the bishop to be consecrated to Christ, as a pledge that he would fulfil the vow. She was baptized on the holy day of Pentecost, being the first among the people of Northumbria, with eleven 5 ladies besides belonging to the queen's household, she being the twelfth. At that time also the king was healed of the wound previously inflicted upon him. Then he assembled his army to fight the West Saxons, and advanced into their country ; and as soon as he attacked them, all his enemies were denounced to him, 10 who had plotted against his life. And he slew some, and accepted the submission of others ; and so returned home in triumph. Yet he would not at once, on the spot and without consideration, receive the sacraments of the Christian faith ; though the fact was, that he never served idols, from the day he vowed to be Christ's 15 servant. But first earnestly, from time to time, he studied the truth of the holy faith under the venerable St. Paulinus ; and also with his nobles, whom he knew to be wisest and most prudent, he often took counsel, and enquired of them what should be done in these matters. Besides, as he was himself naturally a man of the 20 greatest sagacity, he often sat alone with silent lips, while in his inmost heart he argued much with himself, considering what was best to do and what religion he should hold to. IX. At that time also pope Boniface, bishop of the apostohc see, sent greeting to Eadwine and a letter exhorting him to receive 25 Christ's faith. There was also a message from God and a heavenly revelation, wliich the divine goodness once revealed to him, when he was an exile with Redwald, king of the East Angles, which supported his mind much in receiving and comprehending the admonitions of letters are erased before fro). Se se myrSra eer fram sended wees Ca. pePone myrSran Pider sende B. ' Villi Ca. XIIII (but IIII partly erased) T. 126 LIBER SECUNDUS. pa se biscop Paulinus geseah, paet he uneaSelice meahte Sa heannesse paes cynelican modes to eaSmodnesse gecerran, pcet he onfon wolde his ecre haelo 7 paem geryne paere liffsestan rode Cristes, — ond he somed for his haelo paes cyninges 7 peere peode, pe he fore waes, ge mid worde trymenesse mid monnum wonn, ge eac 5 mid Sa godcundan arfeestnesse mid worde his gebeda won, paet he forepingode, — pa set nyhstan geleornade he in gaste 7 him onwrigen waes, liwelc onwrigenis giu heofonlic aeteawde paem cyninge, pa he wrecca waes. Ne ylde he hit pa leng; ac eode sona to pam cyninge 7 hine monade paet he his gehat gefylde, peet he in peere 10 onwrigenesse geheht, pe him aeteawed waes, gif he paere tiide aermpa biswicade 7 to heannisse cynerices becwome. P- 513. Waes pis godgespraece 7 peos onwrigenis pisses gemetes. Mid py hine ehte ^ESelfriS, se Se aer him cyning wees, 7 purh missenlice stowe he monigra geara tide flyma waes, Sa gesohte he aet nyhstan 15 7 cwom to Reedwolde Eastengla cyninge ; 7 hine beed paet he his lif gescylde wiS swa micles ehteres saetingum, 7 him feorhyrde waere. Ond he lustlice hine onfeng 7 him geheht, peet he swa don wolde swa he hine baed. Miter pon pa ^EpelfriS se cyning hine paer geahsode, paet he mid Raedwold pone cyning wses, pa sende he 20 sona serendwrecan to him 7 micel feoh, wiS pon Se he hine ofsloge oSpe him to cwale agefe; ne hwseSre owiht on pon fromade. Sende he eft sefteran siSe serendwrecan ; synde priddan siSe, 7 maran gife micle 7 feoh, ponne he him ser sende, wiS his cwale : ond het eac him onbeodan, pset he hine wolde mid fyrde to 25 gefeohte gesecan, gif he his word 7 his gife forhogode. pa wses his mod seghwseSer ge mid psem beotungum gebreged ge mid paem geofum gewemmed, paet he gepafode pees cyninges bene 7 gehet, pset he Eadwine ofsloge oSpe feondum to cwale gefe. pa wees sum cyninges pegn his freond se getreowesta, pe Sas ping gehyrde 30 7 onget. pa ecde he to his inne, paer he hine restan wolde, — waes foreweard niht— 7 hine acegde lit 7 him saegde 7 cySde, hu him mon emb don wolde. CwseS him pa gyt to: Gif Su wilt 1. 2. p 0. Qa. B. pa T. jp, C. 1. 5. ge to won wanting in T. Text from O. Ca. has -nyssa and emits won. gebeda wen C. ge eac mid Scare godcundan arfeestnesse mid wordum his gebeda wann B. 1. n. omcrigenesse O. Ca. II. 12. 127 saving doctrine. When bishop Paulinus saw that he could net easily convert to humility the pride of this royal spirit, so that he would accept his eternal salvation and the mystery of Christ's quickening cross — and he at the same time, for the salvation of the 5 king and the people he ruled, strove with men by* word of exhorta tion, -and strove with the divine goodness by word of prayer in intercession — then at last he learnt in spirit, and it was revealed to him, what heavenly revelation was formerly disclosed to the king, when an exile. He delayed no longer, but went at once to the 10 king and admonished him to fulfil his vow, made at the time of the revelation granted to him, in case he should escape the misery of that time and be raised to the throne. This divine message and revelation was to this effect. When ^Ethelfrith, his predecessor, persecuted him, and he was a fugitive for many years in various 15 places, at last he turned and came to Redwald, king of the East Angles, and begged him to protect his life against the snares of his mighty persecutor, and ensure his safety. The king wel comed him, and promised to do as he asked. When king jEthel- frith found him out there, at the court of king Redwald, he at once 20 sent envoys with large sums, as the price of his murder or his surrender to death. However he effected nothing by this. Again a second time he sent envoys ; he sent a third time, with much richer gifts and bribes than before, as price of his death. He also bade them threaten, that he would march against Redwald with an 25 army, if he rejected his request and his gifts. Then the king's mind was moved by the threats and corrupted by the gifts, so that he granted the king's prayer and promised to slay Eadwine or give him up to his enemies to be put to death. Now there was one of the king's followers, who was Eadwine's most faithful friend, and he 30 heard and understood the matter. And going to the chamber, where Eadwine was about to lie down to sleep — it was early in the night — he called him out, spoke to him and told what they would do to him. He added, ' If you wish, at this moment, I will bring -genn- B. arignesse T. 1. 23. second siSe 0. Ca. siSu T., not in B. 1. 31. hine 0. Ca. B. inne T 128 LIBER SICUNDUS. in pas seolfan tid, ic pe alaedo of pisse maegSe, 7 in pa stowe aleede, psar pe neefre Beedwald ne iESelfriS gemetan magon. CwaeS he to him: On ponce me synd pin word 7 pin lufo, 7 hweeSre ne maeg ic peet don, paet pu me leerest, paet ic eerest pa waere forlaete, pe ic to swa miclum cyninge nom, mid py he me 5 noht yfeles dyde ne laSes aeteawde. Ac gif ic deaS prowian sceal, leofre me is, paet he mec to deaSe sylle ponne unaeSelra mon. OSpe la hwider mseg ic nu leng fleon? Monigra geara tida ofer ealle Breotone ic flyma waes, paet ic me his hete bearh 7 warenode. pa eode se his freond onweg from him, 7 he Eadwini ana paer 10 ute gewunade ; saet swiSe unrot on stane beforan paere healle, 7 ongon mid monegum haetum his gepohta swenced beon : 7 ne wiste, hwider he eode oSpe hwaet him selest to donne weere. Mid py he pa longe swigendum nearonissum his modes 7 mid py blindan fyre soden waes, pa geseah he semninga on midre niht 15 sumne mon wiS his gongan uncupes ondwlitan 7 uncuSes gegyrlan. pa he Sa to him cwom, pa waes he forht geworden. pa eode he to him, grette hine 7 freegn, for hwon he in paere tide, pe oSre men slepon 7 reston, ana swa unrot on stane weeccende saete. Da fraegn he hine, hwaet paes to him lumpe, hwaeSer he wacode pe 20 slepe, 7 hwaeSer he pe ute pe inne waere. Da ondswarade he 7 him to cwaeS : Ne tala pu me, peet ic ne cunne pone intingan pinre unrotnisse 7 pinre waecene 7 * onlaepnesse pines seSles. Ac p. 5'4- ic cuSlice wat, ge hwaet pu eart ge for hwon pu gnornast, 7 hwyle toweard yfel pu pe in * neahnesse forhtast. Ac gesaga me hwylce 25 mede pu wille syllan pam men, gif hwyle sy, paette pec from pissum nearonessum alyse ond Raedwalde on mod beswape, paet he noht laSes ne gedo ne pec pinum feondum to cwale agife ? pa ondswarede 7 cwaeS, paet he ealle Sa god, pe he meahte, for mede pislicre fremsuninesse syllan wolde. Da eetecte he pa gyt his 30 gesprec 7 cwaeS : 7 nu gif he Se eac, adwaesctum pinum feondum, in soSe toweard cynerice gehateS, swa paet nales paet an ealle pine yldran, ac ealle cyningas, pa Se in Breotone waeron aer, pu in 1. 19. sUpo T. step . on (t erased) 0. slepon Ca. B. 1. 23. onslcepnesse T. anlepnesse Ca. anlipneese (i out of e by erasure) 0. anlypnesse B. 1. 25. nihtnesse T. eh,nesse (one letter before e erased, e on erasure) O. eht- II. 12. 129 you out of this country, and into a place where neither Redwald nor ^thelfrith can ever find you.' Eadwine replied : ' I am grate ful for your offer and your love, but yet I cannot do what you advise, and wilfully forsake the compact made with so great a king, seeing 5 that he has done me no harm nor showed any hostility. And if I must suffer death, I would rather he put me to death than a meaner man. And see now, where can I flee any longer ? For many a year I have been a fugitive throughout all Britain, enduring and guarding against his hate.' Then his friend left him, and Eadwine 10 stayed alone outside ; he sat in great despondency on a stone before the hall, and began to be troubled with many a feverish thought, not knowing where to go or what it was best to do. After long brooding in silent anguish of mind and with secret heartburning, suddenly he saw at midnight a man approach him, 15 of strange appearance and strange dress. His coining alarmed him ; but the man came up, saluted him, and asked why at that time, when other men were asleep and took their rest, he sat alone on a stone awake and gloomy. Then Eadwine asked, what that was to him, whether he was awake or asleep, outside or 20 within. The other answered and said : ' Do not imagine that I am ignorant of the cause of your despondency and wakefulness and your sitting solitary. But I know well, what you are and why you sorrow, and the coming trouble which you dread as imminent. But tell me what reward you will give to the man, if there be any 25 one, to rescue you from these troubles, and prevail on Redwald's mind not to do you any harm, nor surrender you to your enemieB to be put to death.' Then he, answered and said, that he would make every return in his power as a reward for such service. Then the other continuing said : ' And now if he also truly promises 30 you a throne inthe future, after the extinction of your enemies, so that you may far surpass in power and authority not only your nysse Ca. neahnysse B. (C. V). Perhaps neaweste - in proximo. 1. 30. eetecte C. ceticte B. cetycte O. geycie Ca. gyt ecte T. K 130 LIBER aECUNDUS. meahte 7 in rice feor oferstigest? pa waes he Eadwine baldra geworden in psere frignesse, 7 sona gehet, se Se him swa micle fremsumnesse forgefe, pset he him pses wolde wyrSelice poncunce don. CwseS he priddan siSe to him, se pe him wiS sprsec : Ono gif se mon, se Se pyslice gife 7 swa micle soSlice pe towearde forecwiS, 5 ond eac swylce gepeahte pinre haelo 7 betran lifes 7 nyttran pe aeteawan maeg, ponne aenig pinra maga oSpe yldrena aefre gehyrde — cwist pu hwaeSer pu his pa halwendan monunge onfon wille 7 him hearsum beon ? pa ne * elde he Eadwini owiht ac sona gehet, paet he wolde in eallum pingum him hearsum beon 7 his lare lustlice 10 onfon, se pe hine from swa monegum ermpum 7 teonum generede 7 to heanisse cynerices forSgelaedde. pa he Sa pisse ondsware onfeng, se pe mid hine spraec, pa instaepe sette he mid pa swiSron hond him on Seet heafod 7 pus cwaeS : Donne pis tacen pislic pe tocyme, ponne gemyne pu pas tide uncres gespreces 7 ne yld 15 pu paet pu pa ping gefylle, pe Su me nu gehete. pa he Sa pas word spreec, pa ne wiste he semninga hwaer he cwom ; wolde paet he in pon ongete, paet paet mon ne waes, se pe him aeteawde, ac peette peet gast waes. Ond mid py he Sa se geonga aepeling ana paer pa gyt saet, ond 20 waes swiSe gefeonde bi paere frofre pe him gehaten waes, ac hwaeSre sorgende mode geornlice pohte, hwaet se weere oSpe hwonanhe cwome, se Sas ping to him sprecende waes, pa com eft to him se foresprecena his freond 7 mid bliSe ondwleotan hine halette 7 grette ; 7 pus cweeS : Aris, gong in ; gerest pinne lichoman 7 pin mod buton sorgum, 25 forSon pses cyninges heorte is oncerred ; ne wile he Se owiht laSes gedon, ac he ma wile his treowa 7 his gehat wiS pe gehealdan 7 pe feorhhyrde beon. Ssegde him pa aefter pon peet: Se cyning his gepoht, bi Saem pe ic Se aer ssede, paere cwene in deagolnesse onwreah. Da onwende heo hine from peere yflan inngehygde his 30 modes ; lserde hine 7 monade, paette paet naenige pinga gedafenode swa aeSelum cyninge 7 swa gepungennum, paet he sceolde his freond pone betstan in neede gesetum in gold bebycgan, 7 his treowe for fea gitsunge 7 lufan forleosan, seo waere deorwyrSre eallum 1. 9. helde T. ylde 0. Ca. B. 1. 34. deorwyrSre C. Ca. -Se T. -Se 7 mare 0. -Sre 7 mare B. II. 12. 131 forefathers, but all kings that ever were in Britain 1 ' Then Eadwine was encouraged by these questions, and at once promised, that whoever did him such service, should receive due gratitude at his hands. Then the man, who talked with him, spoke a third time : 5 ' Well, if the man who foretells truly to you such a great gift in the future, also can show you a way to salvation and to a life better and more useful than any of your kindred or forefathers ever heard of, do you say that you will receive his salutary advice and hearken to him? ' Then Eadwine made no delay, but promised at 10 once to hearken in all things and receive his instruction cheerfully, when he saved him from such misery and calamity, and raised him to the throne. When the man who spoke with him received this answer, at once he put his right hand on his head and said : ' When this token comes to you in this wise, then remember the time 15 of our conversation, and delay not to fulfil your present promise.' After these words were spoken, suddenly Eadwine knew not where he went ; he would have it understood thereby, that it was not a man who appeared to him but a spirit. As the young prince still sat there alone, rejoicing greatly at the comfort promised him, 20 yet earnestly, with anxious heart, considered who he was, or whence he came, who thus spoke to him, then the aforesaid friend came again to him, and with cheerful face hailed and greeted him saying thus : ' Arise, and go in ; rest body and mind without anxiety, because the king's heart is turned ; he will do you no harm, 25 but rather keep his faith and promise to you and ensure your safety.' He then told him this : ' The king disclosed to the queen in secret his intentions, of which I told you before. Then she diverted him from the evil purpose of his heart, instructing and admonishing him, that it in no wise became a king so noble and 30 so excellent to sell for gold his best friend in the hour of his need, and to sacrifice honour, which is dearer than all treasures, for greed K 2 132 LIBER SECUNDUS. P- 5!5- maSmum. Hweet sculon we pees nu ma secgan? Dyde se cyning swa hit aer cweden wses ; nales peet an peet he Sone wreccan to cwale ne gesealde, ac eac swylce him gefultumade, peet he to rice becwom. Forpon sona siSpan pa eerendwrecan ham cerdon, pe his cwale eerendodon, pa gebeon Reedwald his fyrd 7 micel weorod 5 gesomnade to gewinnenne wiS ^EpelfriSe. pa for he him togegnes ungelice weorode, forpon he ne wolde him fyrst alyfan, peet he moste his weorod eal gesomnian. Da geforon heo tosomne 7 gefuhton on gemeere Mercna peode eet eastdeele paere ea, pe is Idle nemned ; 7 peer mon ^ESelfriS pone cyning slog. Swylce eac in Saem ilcan 10 gefeohte mon sloh Eaedwoldes sunu, se waes haten Regenhere. Ond swa Eadwine aefter pam godgesprece, pe be aer onfeng, nales past an paet he him pa saetunge pa gewearonode paes unh61dan cyninges, ac eac swylce aefter his siege him in paes rices wuldor eefterfylgde. Mid py he pa Paulinus se biscop Godes word bodade 7 leerde, 7 15 se cyning elde pa gyt to gelyfanne 7 purh sume tide, swa swa we aer cwaedon, gelimplicum ana seet, 7 geornlice mid him seolfum smeade 7 pohte, hweet him selest to donne weere 7 hwyle eefaestnes him to healdanne waere, pa waes sume daege se Godes wer in gongende to him, paer he ana seet, ond sette his pa swiSran hond him 20 on paet heafod, 7 hine ahsode hwaeSer he paet tacen ongytan meahte. pa oncneow he hit sona sweotole 7 waes swiSe forht geworden, 7 him to fotum feoll ; 7 hine se Godes monn up hof, 7 him cuSlice tospraec, 7 pus cwaeS : Ono hwaet pu nu hafast purh Godes gife pinra feonda hond beswicade, pa Su Se ondrede, 7 pu purh his sylene 7 gife peem 25 rice onfenge, pe Su wilnadest. Ac gemyne nu peet pu paet pridde geleestest, peet pu gehete, paet pu onfo his geleafan 7 his bebodu healde, se Se pe from wilwendlecum earfeSum generede 7 eac in are wilwendlices rices ahof. Ond gif Su forS his willan hearsum beon wilt, pone he purh me bodaS 7 IsereS, he ponne pe eac from tint- 30 tregum genereS ecra yfela ond pec dselneomende gedeS mid him paes ecan rices in heofonum. 1. 1. hweet 0. Ca. B. hw-ces T. 1. 9. ed (accent not certain) T. e& B. e ea 0. Ca. 1. li. regnhereT. regenhere 0. Ca. rcegnere B. 1. 18. 7 II. 12. 133 and love of money/ Why should we say more ? The king did as it has been said ; he not only did not give up the exile to death, but also aided him in attaining to the throne. For soon after the envoys returned home, who sought his death, Redwald summoned his troops 5 and gathered a large army to attack ^Ethelfrith. The latter marched to meet him with an inferior force, as the other did not give him time to assemble all his men. They encountered and fought on the borders of Mercia, east of the river called the Idle ; and there king iEthelfrith was slain. A son of Redwald, called Regenhere, 10 also fell in the battle. So Eadwine, in accordance with the divine message before received, not only escaped the snares of the hostile king, but also, after his death, succeeded to the throne of that kingdom. As bishop Paulinus preached and taught God's word, and the king still hesitated to believe, and for a period, as already 15 said, often sat alone and earnestly debated and considered with himself, what he had best do and what religion he should follow, then one day the man of God came in to him, as he sat alone, and putting his right hand on his head, asked him whether he could understand the token. Then he at once clearly recognised it, and 20 being much alarmed fell at his feet ; but the man of God raised him up and spoke to him kindly, saying : ' Well now, you have by God's grace escaped the hand of your enemies, whom you feared, and by his gift and grace succeeded to the throne you desired. But remember now to fulfil the third thing, namely, your promise 25 to receive his faith and keep his commandments, who rescued you from temporal adversities and exalted you to the glory of a temporal kingdom. And if you will further hearken to his will, which he preaches and teaches through me, he will also rescue you from the torments of everlasting sufferings, and make you partaker with him 30 of the everlasting kingdom in heaven.' hwyle to weere not inT. Text from 0. 1. 32. T.i8b ends heofonum, 19" begins bedopa : leaf lost. Text from O. 134 LIBER SECUNDUS. Cap. 13. pa se cyning pa pas word gehyrde, pa aracfewarode he him 7 eweed, pcet he aeghwaeper ge wolde ge sceolde pam geleafan onfon pe he leerde. CwaeS hwaepere, pcet he wolde mid his freondum 7 mid his wytum gesprec 7 gepeaht habban, paet gif hi mid hine paet gepafian woldan, pcet hi ealle aetsomne on lifes willan Criste gehalgade 5 wseran. pa dyde se cyning swa swa he .cwaeS, 7 se bisceop paet gepafade. pa haefde he gesprec 7 gepeaht mid his witum 7 syndriglice waes fram him eallum frignende, hwyle him puhte 7 gesawen waere peos niwe lar 7 paere godcundnesse bigong, pe paer leered wees. 10 p- 5l6- Him pa awefewarode his ealdorbisceop, Cefi waes haten : Geseoh pu, cyning, hwelc peos lar sie, pe us nu bodad is. Ic pe soSlice andette, paet ic cuSlice geleornad haebbe, peet eallinga nawiht maegenes ne nyttnesse hafaS sio aefaestnes, pe we oS Sis haefdon 7 beeodon. ForSon nsenig pinra pegna neodlicor ne gelustfullicor 15 hine sylftie underpeodde to ura goda bigange ponne ic ; 7 noht pon lses monige syndon, pa pe maran gefe 7 fremsumnesse set pe onfengon ponne ic, 7 on eallum pingum maran gesynto haefdon. Hwaet ic wat, gif ure godo aenige mihte heefdon, ponne woldan hie me ma fultumian, forpon ic him geornhcor peodde 7 hyrde. Forpon me pynceS wislic, 20 gif pu geseo pa ping beteran 7 strangran, pe us niwan bodad syndon, peet we pam onfon. pees wordum oper cyninges wita 7 ealdormann gepafunge sealde, 7 to paere spraece feng 7 pus cweeS : pyslic me is gesewen, pu cyning, pis andwearde lif manna on eorSan to wiSmetenesse peere tide, 25 pe us uncuS is, swyle swa pu aet swaesendum sitte mid pinum ealdormannum 7 pegnum on wintertide, 7 sie fyr onaelaed 7 pin heall gewyrmed, 7 hit line 7 sniwe 7 styrme ute; cume an 1. 3. mid Ca. B. : not in 0. 1. 7. gesprec (after c erasure of one letter) O. » Ca. has gesprctice. spraece B. 1. 8. ,yndriglice 0. syndriglice Ca. syn- derlice B. 1. 9. bigong. (erasure of a final e) 0. bigong Ca. begang B. 1. 14. Si, 0. Sis Ca. /»B. 1. 15. gelu.fullicor (the second stroke of first k and st and tick below in pale ink. Different hand) O. gelustfullode (omit II. 13. 135 X. When the king heard these words, he answered and said, that it was both his desire and duty to receive the faith which the bishop taught. Yet he said, he would speak and take counsel with his friends and counsellors, and if they agreed with him, all together would 5 be consecrated to Christ in the fount of life. Then the king did as he said, and the bishop assented. Then he conferred and took counsel with his advisers, and asked all of them separately their opinion about this new doctrine and worship of the Deity, which was taught therein. Then his chief bishop, called Caefi, answered : 10 ' Consider for your part, O king, what this doctrine is, that is now preached to us. I truly confess to you, what I have learnt for certain, that the religion we have held and maintained hitherto is absolutely without use or excellence. For none of your followers devoted himself more closely or cheerfully to the worship of our 15 gods than I did ; but nevertheless many have received more gifts and promotion from you than I, and in all things have prospered more. Well, I am sure if our gods had any power, they would help me more, for I more zealously served and obeyed them. Therefore, if you consider the religion to be fairer and stronger, 20 which is newly preached to us, it seems wise to me that we should receive it.' Another of the king's counsellors, one of his chief men, assented to his words, and taking up the discussion thus spoke : ' 0 king, the present life of man on earth, in comparison with the time unknown to us, seems to me, as if you sat at table with your 25 chief men and followers in winter time, and a fire was kindled and your hall warmed, while it rained, snowed, and stormed without ; underpeodde) Ca. gelistfullicor hine gepeodde on ura B. 1. 23. -mann . . (erasure) 0. -mann Ca. -man B. 1. 26. sw. lie swa (letter a erased and nothing inserted) 0. swa gelic swa Ca. swyle (no more) B. sitte. (letter y erased) 0. sitte Ca. B. 1. 28. gew . rmed 0. -uyr- Ca. B. rine 7 smwe (ine,ni on erasure) 0. rine 7 sitiwe Ca. rine 7 suiweB . (reads hagelge for styrme; C. reads hagelge). 136 LIBER SECUNDUS. spearwa 7 hraedlice paet hus purhfleo, cume purh opre duru in, purh opre ut gewite. Hwaet he on pa tid, pe he inne biS, ne biS hrinen mid py storme pses wintres ; ac pset biS an eagan bryhtm 7 paet laesste faec, ac he sona of wintra on pone winter eft cymeS. Swa pon?ie pis monna lif to medmiclum faece eety weS ; 5 hweet peer foregange, oSSe hweet paer aefterfylige, we ne cunnun. ForSon gif peos lar owiht cuSlicre 7 gerisenlicre brenge, pees weorpe is peet we paere fylgen. Peossum wordum gelicum oSre aldormen 7 Sees cyninges gepeahteras spraecan. pa gen t6aetyhte Cefi 7 c-weed, post he wolde Paulinus pone bisceop 10 geornhcor gehyran be pam Gode sprecende pam pe he bodade. pa het se cyning swa don. pa he pa his word gehyrde, pa clypode he 7 pus cwced: Geare ic pet ongeat, pcet Saet nowiht wees, paet we beeodan. Forpon swa micle swa ic geornhcor on pam bigange peet sylfe soS sohte, swa ic hit lees mette. Nu ponne 15 ic openlice ondette, peet on pysse lare peet sylfe soS scineS, peet us meeg pa gyfe syllan ecre eadignesse 7 eces lifes haelo. Forpon ic ponne nu laere, cyning, peet post tempi 7 pa wigbedo, pa Sa we buton waestmum aenigre nytnisse halgodon, paet we pa hrape forleosen 7 fyre forbaerne. Ono hwaet he pa waes se cyning 20 openlice * ondettende pam biscope 7 him eallum, paet he wolde faestlice pam deofolgildum wiSsacan ond Cristes geleafan onfon. Mid py pe he pa se cyning from paem foresprecenan biscope sohte 7 ahsode heora halignesse, pe heo aer bieodon, hwa Sa wigbed 7 pa hergas para deofolgilda mid heora heowum, pe heo ymbsette weeron, 25 p. 517- heo aerest aidligan 7 toweorpan scolde, pa oraZsworede he : Efne ic. Hwa mseg pa nu eaS, pe ic longe mid dysignesse beeode, to bysene oSerra monna gerisenlecor toweorpan, ponne ic seolfa purh pa snytro, pe ic from paem soSan Gode onfeng ? Ond he Sa sona from him awearp pa idlan dysignesse, pe he aer beeode, ond pone cyning 30 w 1. 1. spearca (c crossed by stroke from w) 0. -wa Ca. B. fleo cume (0 cu on erasure) 0. fleoge 7 cume B. fleo (only) Ca. 1. 3. rined (a stroke erased before n). rined Ca. hrintn B. 1. 4. leesste (te over original este 1 the stain of e plain in blank beyond, but crossed by stroke of final e) 0. leeste Ca. B. 1. 5. medmiclum (d in erasure of SSI) 0. medmyclum Ca. medmiclum B mendlicum (pic) C. 1. 6. hweet . . . .peer (erasure of four letters) 0. hweet Peer Ca. B. 1. 7. 7 gerisenlicre Ca. (0. above line). II. 13. 137 and there came a sparrow and swiftly flew through the house, entering at one door and passing out through the other. Now as long as he is inside, he is not pelted with winter's storm ; but that is the twinkling of an eye and a moment of time, and at once 5 he passes back from winter into winter. So then this life of man appears for but a little while ; what goes before, or what comes after, we know not. So, if this new doctrine reports anything more certain or apt, it deserves to be followed.' The other elders and the king's counsellors expressed themselves in similar terms. Then 10 Caefi further said, that he wished to hear more attentively Paulinus speaking about the God whom he preached. This the king ordered to be done. On hearing the bishop's words Caefi exclaimed, ' I see clearly, that all we worshipped, was but naught. For the more attentively I sought this very truth in our worship, the less I 15 found it. Now then I openly acknowledge that the very truth is evident in this teaching, which can give us the grace of eternal blessedness and the salvation of eternal life. Therefore, O king, I now advise, that we should speedily destroy and burn with fire the temple and the altars, which we consecrated without producing any 20 benefit.' So then the king openly professed before the bishop and all, that he would firmly renounce idols and receive Christ's faith. When the king asked the aforesaid bishop of that religion, which they previously maintained, who should first profane and throw down the altars and fanes of the idols, and the thcdges which 25 surrounded them, then he answered, ' Who but I ? As I long in my folly worshipped them, who may now more readily and suitably overthrow them, as an example to other men, than I myself . through the wisdom received from the true God ? ' And he at once cast away from him the vain folly, which he previously entertained, i grislicre B. geweorlicre C. 1. 1 5. me,te (first e out of i ; after it one letter erased) 0. mette Ca.B. 1. 17. for, ic ponne 0. forSon ic (only) Ca. forSam ic Pon B. 1. 18. T. begins at bedo 19". 1. 19. hrape (a out e ; P out of a letter like/) T. hraSe Ca. raSe B. hrape 0. 1. 21. ondette T. (0. Ca. a-, but these two omit wees). andettendeB. 1. 26. ic 0. Ca. C. eacT. efne ic wanting in B. \. 27. bysene 0. C. bysne Ca. bisencenne T. The words pe .... gerisenlecor are not in B. 138 LIBER SECUNDUS. baed paet he him waepen sealde 7 stodhors, pset he meahte on cuman 7 deofolgyld toweorpan. ForSon pam biscope heora halignesse ne wees alyfed, paet he moste weepen wegan, ne elcor buton on myran ridan. pa sealde se cyning him sweord, paet he hine mid gyrde; 7 nom his spere on hond 7 hleop on paes cyninges stedan 7 to paem 5 deofulgeldum ferde. pa Seet folc hine pa geseah swa gescyrpedne, pa wendon heo paet he teola ne wiste, ac paet he wedde. Sona paes pe he nealehte to paem herige, pa sceat he mid py spere, paet hit sticode faeste on paem herige, ond waes swiSe gefeonde paere ongytenesse paes soSan Godes bigonges. Ond he Sa heht his 10 geferan toweorpan ealne pone herig 7 pa getimbro 7 forbsernan. Is seo stow gyt seteawed gu Seara deofulgilda, noht feor east from Eoforwicceastre begeondan Deorwentan psere ea, ond gen to daege is nemned Godmundingabam, paer se biscop purh paes soSan Godes inbryrdnesse towearp 7 fordyde pa wigbed. pe he seolfa aer gehal- 15 gode. XI. Cap. 14. Da onfeng Eadwine cyning mid eallum paem aeSelingum his peode 7 mid micle folce Cristes geleafan 7 fulwihte beeSe py end- lyftan geare his rices. Wees he gefulwad from Paulini peem biscope his lareowe in Eoforwicceastre py halgestan Eastordaege in See 20 Petres cirican paes apostoles, pa he paer hraede geweorce of treo cirican getimbrode. SiSpan he gecristnad waes, swylce eac his lareowe 7 biscope Paulini biscopseSl forgeaf. Ond sona paes pe he geful wad wees, he ongon mid pses biscopes lare maran cirican 7 hyrran staenenne timbran 7 wyrcan ymb pa cirican utan, pe he eer worhte. 25 Ac eerpon heo seo heannis paes wealles gefylled waere 7 geendad, paet he se cyning mid arleasre cwale ofslegen waes, 7 peet ilee geweorc his aefterfylgende Oswalde forlet to geendianne. Of paere tide Paulinus se biscop syx ger ful, paet is <5S endan paes cyninges rices, past be mid his fultome in peere meegSe Godes word bodode 7 laerde ; 7 men 30, gelyfdon 7 gefulwade waeron, swa monige swa forteode waeron to ecum life. In peem waeron OsfriS 7 EatfriS Eadwines suna cyninges, pa begen him waeron cende, pa he wrecca waes, of Cwen- 1. 11. forbceruan 0. Ca. B. -ndon T. II. i3, 14- 139 and prayed the king to give him arms and a stallion to ride on and overthrow the idols. For the bishop of their religion was not allowed to bear arms, nor ride except on a mare. Then the king gave him a sword to gird on ; and he took his spear in his hand, and springing 5 on the king's stallion proceeded to the idols. Now when the people saw him thus equipped, they supposed that he was not in his right mind, but gone mad. As soon as he approached the sanctuary, he cast his spear, so that it stuck fast in the sanctuary, and exulted in his knowledge of the worship of the true God. Then he bade 10 his companions pull down all that sanctuary and its buildings, and burn them up with fire. The place is still pointed out of that former idol worship, not far east of York beyond the river Derwent, and at this day it is still called Goodmanham, where the bishop, by the inspiration of the true God, pulled down and destroyed the 15 altars previously consecrated by himself. XI. Then king Eadwine, with all the princes of his people and a large crowd, received the faith of Christ and baptism in the eleventh year of his reign. He was baptized by his teacher, bishop Paulinus, at York on the most holy day of Easter in the church of 20 the apostle St. Peter, which he there hastily erected of wood. After being catechized, he had also assigned an episcopal residence to his teacher and bishop, Paulinus. As soon as he was baptized, he began under the bishop's direction to erect and complete a larger and loftier church of stone, around the church previously 25 built and enclosing it. But before the walls attained their full height and were finished, the king was slain by a foul death, and left the work for his successor Oswald to complete. For full six years from that time, that is to the end of the king's reign, bishop Paulinus with his support preached and taught God's word 30 in that province ; and men believed and were baptized, as many as were predestined to eternal life. Among them were Osfrith and Eatfrith, sons of king Eadwine, who were both born to him when in 140 LIBER SECUNDUS. burghe, seo waes Ceorles dohtor Mercna cyninges. Waeron eac gefulwade aefterfylgendre tiide oSer his beam, of ^ESelberge peere cwene acende, iEpelhun 7 JESelfriS his dohtor 7 oSer his sunu, p. 518. Wuscfrea waes haten ; ac pa aerran tu under crisman forSgeleordon 7 in cirican in Eoferwiicceastre bebyrgde waeron. Swilce eac waes 5 gefulwad Yffe OsfriSes sunu, 7 monige aeSelingas pees cynecynnes. Is paet seegd, paette swa micel heetu 7 lust waere Cristes geleafan 7 fulwihtbeeSes in NorSanhymbra peode, peette Paulinus se biscop sumre tide com mid pone cyning 7 cwene in pone cynelican tun, se waes nemned -(Etgefrin ; 7 paer wunode syx 7 prittig daga, paet he 10 paer peet folc cristnade 7 fulwade. 7 he noht elles dyde eallum pam dagum from aer morgenne oS aefen, pon peet cumende Cristes folc pider of eallum tunum 7 stowum mid godcundre lare timbrede ond synna forlaetnesse baeSe aSwog in peem streame pe Gleue is nemned. pes tun waes forlaeten in para eefterfylgendra cyninga 15 tidum, 7 oSer waes fore paem getimbred in psere stowe pe Maelmen hatte. pa stowe syndon in Beornica maegSe ; ac swelce eac in Dera maegSe, paer se biscop oft mid pone cyning wees, peet he fulwade peet folc in Swalwan streame, se ligeS bi Cetreht tune. Forpon pa gena ne weeron cyrican getimbrode ne fulwihtstowe in 20 peem fruman paere acendan cirican ; 7 hwaeSre in Donafelda, paer waes cyninges bold, het Eadwine peer cirican getimbran, Sa eefter faece pa haeSnan mid ealle py boSle forbaemdon, from paem eft se cyning slegen waes. For paem eft pa aefteran cyniugas him boSl worhton in paem londe, pe Loidis hatte. 25 XII.1 Cap. 15. Heefde Edwine se cyning swa micle wilsumnesse pees bigonges Cristes geleafan, paet he eac swylce Eorpwald Eastengla cyning Raedwaldes sunu to pon gespeon, paet he forlet pa idelnesse deofol gilda 7 paem gerynum onfeng Cristes geleafan mid his maegSe Eastenglum. Waes Raedwald his faeder geo geara in Cent gelaered 30 in pa gerynu Cristes geleafan, ac holinga ; forSon pa he eft ham 1. 14. on (i. e. ond) B. in T. 7 on (7 later insertion) 0. 7 on Ca. glene B. gien T. clcene 0. Ca. 1. 18. dera O. Ca. peere T. B. 1. ia. forpon 0. Ca. forSam B. forS T. » XII Ca. XVII (but last two strokes erased) T. IL 14, 15- 141 exile, of Cwenburh, daughter of Ceorl king of Mercia. At a later time were baptized also his other children, born of queen JEthel- burg, namely ^Ethelhun and ^Ethelfrith his daughters, and another son named Wuscfrea. The first two died while chrisom-children, 5 and were buried in the church at York. Yffe, son of Osfrith, was also baptized, and many princes of the royal race. It is said, that there was such fervour and desire for Christ's faith and baptism among the people of Northumbria, that bishop Paulinus came once with the king and queen to the royal residence, which was called 10 Yeverin ; and there he remained thirty-six days to catechize and baptize the people. And every day from early morning till evening he did nothing but instruct Christ's people in the word of God, who flocked there from all villages and places, washing them in the laver of the remission of sins at the river called the Glen. 15 This royal residence was abandoned in the time of his successors, and another was erected instead at the place called Melfeld. These places are in the province of Bernicia ; but also in the pro vince of Deira, where the bishop was often with the king, he baptized the people in the river Swallow, which passes by the 20 township of Catterick. For as yet, at the beginning of the new born church, neither churches nor baptisteries had been erected; still at Slack, where there was a royal residence, Eadwine ordered a church to be built, which after a time, along with all the royal buildings, was burnt down by the heathen, who afterwards slew the 25 king. Afterwards, instead of it, his successors built a residence in the district called Leeds. XII. King Eadwine was so zealous for the worship of Christ's faith, that he also induced Eorpwald, son of Redwald and king of the 30 East Angles, to give up the vanity of idol worship and receive the sacraments of Christ's faith with his people, the East Angles. Long before, his father Redwald had been instructed in the sacra ments of Christ's faith in Kent, but to no purpose ; for on returning 142 LIBER SECUNDUS. com, waes biswicen from his wife 7 from sumum unrihtum lareo wum, paet he forlet pa hluttornesse Cristes geleafan. 7 his pa neorran tide weeron wyrson pam eerran, swa paette py peawe pe geo pa ealdan Samaritane dydon, paet he wees gesewen Criste peowian 7 eac deofolgeldum ; ond he in pam ilcan herige wigbed 5 heefde to Cristes onsaegdnesse 7 oSer to deofla onsaegdnisse. Se ilea here paer wunade oS Aldwulfes tide paere ilcan maegSe cyninges ; saegde he paet he hine cneoht weosende gesawe. Waes he se forespre cena cyning Raedwald eeSelre gebyrde, peah pe he on deede unaeSele waere : waes he Tyteles sunu ; paes feeder waes Wuffa haten, from 10 paem Eastengla cyningas forSon Wuffingas waeron nemnde. Ono hwaet Eorpwald pa se cyning nales eefter micelre tide waes ofslegen from sumum haeSnum men, Ricberht hatte. ponon pa seo maegS preo gear ful in gedwolan waes lifiende, oSpaet Sigeberht Eorpwaldes broSor to pam rice feng. Se mon waes purh eall se 15 .IQi cristenesta 7 se gelaeredesta ; waes he be pam breper lifigendurre wrecca in Gallia londe ; 7 paer waes mid pam gerynum Cristes geleafan wel gelaered. paes geleafan he wolde his leode daelnimende gedon, sona pees pe he to rice feng ; 7 his peem godan willan wel gefultmode Felix se biscop, se cwom of Burgundena rices daelum, 20 peer he wees acenned 7 gehalgod. Cwom he aerest hider ofer see to Honorie paem aercebiscope ; 7 him saegde his willan 7 his lust, pa sende he bine godcunde lare to laeranne in Eastengle. Ond he sona se arfaesta bigenga paes gastlican londes micelne waestm gemette in psere peode geleafsumra folca. 7 he ealle pa Seode eefter peem 25 geryne his noman from longre wenisse 7 ungessehgnesse alysde, 7 to Cristes geleafan 7 to soSfaestnesse weorcum 7 to geofum paere ecan gesaelignesse gelaedde. Onfeng he biscopseSl in Dommocceastre ; ond mid py pe be seofontyne winter in biscoplicum gerece fore waes, 7 paer he in sibbe his lif geendade. 30 XIII. Cap. 16. Laerde he Ses Paulinus se biscop eac swelce Godes word in Lindesse, seo meegS is seo neahste in suShealfe Humbre streames ; 1. 2. pcet he forlet O. p he forlft Ca. p he forlet B. Pa forlet he T . After pa in T. stands eerran, but struck through: not in O. Ca. B. 1. 12. ono O. II. 15, 16. 143 home he was seduced by his wife and unrighteous teachers, and left the first purity of Christ's faith. And his last time was worse than his first, so that, imitating the usage of the old Samaritans long ago, he was seen to serve Christ as well as idols ; and in the 5 same sanctuary he had an altar for Christ's sacrifice and another for sacrifice to devils. This sanctuary remained there till the time of Aldwulf, king of that people ; he said that he saw it when a boy. The aforesaid king Redwald was of noble birth, though ignoble in his deeds. He was son of Tytel, whose father was called 10 Wuffa, from whom the kings of the East Angles were accordingly named Wuffingas. Now the king Eorpwald soon after was slain by a heathen, named Ricberht. Then for three years' time this people lived in their errors, till Sigeberht, brother of Eorpwald, succeeded to the throne, a man in all points most christian and 15 most learned. In his brother's lifetime he had been an exile in Gaul ; and there was well instructed in the sacraments of Christ's faith. In this faith he would have his people partake, as soon as he succeeded to the throne ; and his good will was well seconded by bishop Felix, who came from the district of Burgundy, where he 20 was born and consecrated. He came here across the sea, first to archbishop Honorius, and told him his will and desire. And he sent him to teach the word of God in East Anglia. And this pious cultivator of the spiritual soil soon found much fruit of faithful people in that nation. And he released all that people from long 25 continued iniquity and infelicity, in accordance with the mystic import of his name, and turned them to the faith of Christ, to the works of truth, and to the grace of eternal felicity. He received an episcopal residence at Dunwich ; and after ruling as bishop for seventeen years, he there ended his life in peace. XIII. 30 Bishop Paulinus also taught God's word in Lindsey. This province is the nearest on the south side of the river Humber, and ond T. and B. : not in Ca. 1. 15. to pam to be Pam not in T. Text from 0. 1. 29. j peer ( = ibidem) T. C. O. B. Peer Ca. 144 LIBER SECUNDUS. ligeS ut on sae. Ond pa aerest to Drihtnes geleafan gecerde Lind cylene ceastre gerefan, paes noma waes Blaecca, mid his heorode. Swelce he in peere ceastre staenenne cirican getimbrede aeSeles geweorces, paere gen to daege maeg mon geseon pa weallas stondan ; ond peer gen eeghwylce geare aeteawed biS monig wundor untrumra 5 heelo para Se Sa stowe mid geleafan secaS. In paere seolfan cirican Ses Paulinus se biscop, pa Iustus se biscop to Criste leorde, Honorium for hine to biscope gehalgode, swa we eft heraefter gemyndgiaS. Bi pisse maegSe geleafan, cweeS he Beda, me saegde sum arwyrSe maessepreost 7 abbud of Peortanea paem ham, se waes 10 Deda haten. CweeS he, peet him seegde sum eald weota, peet he waere gefulwad aet middum daege from Paulino Saem biscope in Eadwinis ondweardnisse paes cyninges, ond micel menigeo paes folces in Treontan streame bi Teolfinga ceastre. Seegde se ilea mon hwyle pees biscopes heow waere See Paulinus : cweeS paet he waere long 15 on bodige 7 hwon forSheald ; heefde bleec feax 7 blacne ondwlitan, medmicle nose pynne, 7 waere eeghweeSer ge arwyrSlic ge onderslic on to seonne. Heefde he him to fultome in paere godcundan pegnunge Iacobum diacon ; waes se mon wel gelaered 7 aeSele ge in Criste ge in his cirican : se leofaS usse tide. 20 XIIII. p. 520. Is Saet saegd, Saet in Sa tid swa micel sib waere in Breotone aeghwyder ymb, swa Eadwines rice weere, peah pe an wiif wolde mid hire nicendum cilde, heo meahte gegan buton aelcere sceSenisse from see to see ofer eall pis ealond. Swylce eac se ilea cyning to nytnisse fond his leodum, paet in monegum stowum, peer hluttre 25 weellan urnon, bi fulcuSum streetum, peer monna feernis meest waes, paet he paer gehet for wegferendra gecelnisse stapolas asetton 7 paer aerene ceacas onahon : ond pa hwaeSre naenig fore his ege 7 his lufan hrinan dorste ne ne wolde buton his nedpearflicre pegnunge. Swelce he heefde swa micle heannisse in peem cynerice, peette nales 30 paet aan paet heo segn fore him bseron aet gefeohte, ac eac swylce in 1. 17. arwyrSlic 0. Ca. -it- -weorS-B. -wyrlicT. 1. 20. criste 0. Ca. cirsteT. on cristes cirican B. 1. 22. an 0. B. ifnCs. oaT. II. 1 6. 145 runs out into the sea. And there first he converted to the faith of the Lord the reeve of Lincoln, whose name was Bleecca, and all his household. Also in that town he built a stone church of noble workmanship, of which the walls may be still seen standing ; and 5 there too every year are displayed many miracles in the healing of the sick, who visit that place in faith. In the same church bishop Paulinus, after bishop Justus departed to Christ, consecrated Honorius bishop in his room, as we will relate afterwards. With regard to the faith of this people, says Beda, a venerable priest, 10 abbot at the house of Parteney, called Deda, spoke to me. He Baid, an old councillor had told him, that he was baptized at mid day by bishop Paulinus in presence of king Eadwine, along with a great crowd of people, at the river Trent by the town of Torksey. The same man described the appearance of the bishop Paulinus : he 15 said that he was long in body and slightly bent ; he had black hair, a pale face and a small thin nose, and was both venerable and awful in aspect. He had, to assist him in the divine ministry, the deacon James, a man well instructed and noble both in Christ and in his church : he is alive in our day. XIV. 20 It is said, that in those times there was such peace in Britain, everywhere around where Eadwine had authority, though a woman should go alone with her new-born child, she might proceed with out injury from sea to sea all over this island. Also the king established for the use of his people a custom, that in many places 25 where clear springs ran, and on frequented roads, where there was most traffic, he directed for the refreshment of travellers that poles should be set up and brazen cups hung upon them : and yet no one, out of fear and love for him, durst or would touch them, except for his necessary use. He maintained such a noble Btyle in 30 his realm, that not only were standards borne before him in battle, but also in time of peace, wherever he rode, among his hamlets or L 146 LIBER SECUNDUS. sibbe tiide, peer he rad betweoh his hamum oSpe be tunum mid his pegnum, ge peah he eode, paet him mon symle pset tacn beforan beer. Cap. 17. In paere tide haefde Honorius biscophad paes apostolican seSles, se waes Bonefatius aefterfylgend. Da he Sa se papa pset geahsode, 5 paette NorSanhymbro peod mid Eadwine heora cyninge to Cristes geleafan 7 to his ondetnesse gecerred waes purh Paulinus godcunde lare, pa sende he pam ilcan biscope hider pallium ; 7 eac swylce Eadwine paem cyninge sende trymmendlic gewrit, 7 mid fsederlice lufan hine waes onbaernende, paet heo in paem geleafan soSfaestnisse, 10 pone pe heo onfengon, symle faestlice astoden 7 aa wunedon. XV. Cap. 18. Betweoh Sas Sing Sa waes Iustus se aercebiscop gelaeded to paem heofonlecan rice py feorSan daege iduum Novembrium. Ond Honorius waes haten se Se for hine to biscope gecoren wses. Se cwom to See Paulini, peet he hine halgian sceolde ; 7 he him 15 togegnes ferde to Lindcylene, 7 in paere cirican, pe we eer beforan seegdon, he hine paer to biscope gehalgode. Se wees from S Agustine fifta aercebiscop Contwara burge. paem biscope eac swylce se ilea papa Honorius sende pallium 7 gewrit, in paem he gesette 7 araedde, paette swa oft swa Cantwareburge biscop oSpe 20 Eoforwicceastre of pissum life geleorde, paette se Se lifigende waere pees hades, heefde meahte oSerne biscop his stowe to halgianne, paer se oSer forSleorde, Sy lees nead waere, paet heo simle swencte waeron ofer swa longne waeg saes 7 londes to Rome for halgunge aerce- biscopes. 25 XVI. p. 521. Ono hwaet he Eadwine, aefter pon pe he seofonteone winter Cap. 20. Ongolpeode 7 Bretta in cynedome wuldorlice fore waes, of peem wintrum he syx winter Cristes rice compade, — pa wonn wiS hine Ceadwealla Bretta cyning ; 7 him Penda on fultome wees, se fro- 1. I. be tunum (first u on erasure) O. B. tunum (only) Ca. be tweonum T. 1. 6. -Iro T. -bra 0. Ca. B. 1. 10. -nende 0. Ca. B. -nendne T. 1. 17. from agustine (s above line and crossed) T. sie austine 0. see angustine II. i6-2C 147 townships with his retinue, and even if he was on foot, the ensign was always borne before him. At that time Honorius was bishop of the apostolic see, being successor to Boniface. Now when this pope learnt, that the people 5 of Northumbria along with king Eadwine had been converted to the faith and confession of Christ by Paulinus' preaching, he sent here a pallium to this bishop ; and he also sent a letter of exhorta tion to king Eadwine, and with fatherly affection encouraged him, that they might ever stand fast and always abide in belief of the 10 truth, which they had received. XV. Meantime archbishop Justus had been taken to the kingdom of heaven on the tenth of November. Honorius was the name of the bishop chosen in his room. He came to St. Paulinus to be con secrated ; who proceeded to Lincoln to meet him and consecrated 15 him as bishop, in the church we have mentioned before. He was fifth archbishop of Canterbury from St. Augustine. To this bishop also pope Honorius sent a pallium and a letter, in which he ar ranged and directed, that as often as the bishop of Canterbury or York departed this life, the survivor of this rank should have power 20 to consecrate another bishop, in room of the one who had departed, that there might be no need for perpetually toiling over so long a journey by sea and land to Rome, for consecration as archbishop. XVI. Now after Eadwine had reigned gloriously over English and Britons for seventeen years — during six of which he had been 25 champion of Christ's kingdom — Ceadwealla king of the Britons went to war with him, and was supported by Penda, the most Ca. see agustine B. 1. 20. bisceop 0. b Ca. bysceop B. : not in T. 1. 28. wintr T. -ter 0. B. wint Ca. L a 148 LIBER SECUNDUS. mesta esne of Mercna cyningcynne. Ond he Penda of paere tide peere ilcan peode Mercna rice tu 7 twentig wintra missenlice hlete fore wees, pa wees geSeoded hefig gefeoht 7 micel on HaeSfelda, 7 peer mon Eadwine pone cyning sloh py feorSan deege iduum Octobrium ; haefde he pa seofon 7 feowertig wintra : 7 eall his 5 weorod oSpe ofslegen waes oSpe geflymed. Swylce eac in paem ilcan gefeohte OsfriS his sunu oSer eer him gefeoll, se hweetesta fyrdesne. OSer his sunu for neade EadfriS to Pendan paem cyninge gebeag; ond se aefter faece from him, pa Oswald cyning waes, unrihtlice ofslegen waes ofer aSas 7 treowe. 10 peere tide wees paet maeste weel geworden in NorSanhymbra Seode 7 cirican. Ne waes paet holinga ; forSon oSer para heretogena wees baeSen, pe paet gefeoht fremede, oSer waes peem heednum reSra 7 grimra, forSon pe he elreordig wees. Waes he Penda mid ealle Mercna peode deofolgeldum geseald, 7 paes Cristnan noman waes 15 unwis. Ceadwealla, peah Se he Sa ondetnesse hsefde pses Cristenan noman, hwaeSre he waes in his mode 7 on his peawum to pon elreordig, pset he ne furpum wiiflice hade oSpe paere unsceSpendan eldo cilda arede, ac he ealle mid wildeorlicre reSnesse purh tintrego deaSe gesealde. Ond he longre tide ealle heora maegSe mid gewede 20 waes geondferende, ond on his mode pohte 7 preodode, paet wolde eall Ongolcyn of Breotone gemaerum afiyman. Ond peah pe he Cristen beon sceolde, ne wolde he aenige aare weotan on paere Cristnan aefestnisse, seo mid him up cumen wees : swa gen to deege Bretta peaw is, peet heo Ongolcynnes geleafan 7 aefaestnisse for noht 25 habbaS, ne him in eengum pingum ma gemaensumigan willaS pon heeSnum monnum. Da waes broht Eadwinis heafod paes cyninges to EoforwiicCeastre, 7 waes eft aefter pon gedon in See Petres cirican pees apostolis, pa. he timbran ongon ; ac Oswald his eefterfylgend heo geendade, swa 30 we eer beforan saegdon. Waes hit geseted in See Gregories portice paes papan, from pass discipuli he lifes word 7 Cristes geleafan onfeng. Da aefter Eadwinis siege 7 for pisse tida frecelnisse Ses Paulinus 1. 14. grimra (out of original grenral) T. grimra Ca. grimgra 0. (7 grimra not in B). 1. 15. cristnan (e erased, space left) T. -ten- 0. Ca. B. II. 20. 149 valiant soldier of the Mercian royal race. And this Penda at that time, had ruled over the kingdom of the Mercians for twenty-two years with varying fortune. The battle took place at Hatfield and was violent and bloody ; in it fell king Eadwine on the twelfth of 5 October ; he was then forty-seven years old : and all his people were Blain or put to flight. Also in this fight one of his sons, Osfrith, was killed before him, who was a brave warrior. His other son, Eadfrith of necessity submitted to king Penda ; and he after a time, when Oswald was king, was unrighteously slain by him in defiance of oath 10 and good faith. At that time very great carnage was wrought in the nation and church of Northumbria. Nor was that without reason ; because one of those leaders, who carried on the war, was a heathen and the other more furious and cruel than the heathen, being a barbarian. Penda and all the Mercians were given up to idolatry 15 and ignorant of the name of Christian. Though Ceadwealla professed to bear the name of Christian, yet in his mind and habits he was Buch a barbarian, that he respected not even the female sex nor the innocent years of children, but put all to death by torture with the savagery of a wild beast. And for a long time he traversed all that 20 district like a madman, and in his heart thought and devised to drive all the English race beyond the borders of Britain. And though he should have been a christian, he would not show any regard for christian piety, which had sprung up among them. Such is still to this day the custom of the Britons, that they 25 utterly disregard the faith and piety of the English, and will not communicate with them in any way more than with the heathen. Then the head of king Eadwine was brought to York, and later on was desposited in the church of the apostle Peter, which he began to build; but as we said before, it was completed by his successor 30 Oswald. It was deposited in the chapel of pope St. Gregory, from whose disciples he had received the word of life and faith of Christ. Then after the slaughter of Eadwine, owing to the danger of the 150 LIBER SECUNDUS. se biscop genom mid hine ./ESelbyrge pa cwene, pa he aer brohte, 7 in scipgefaere hwearf eft to Cent. Wees Bassa heora latteow Eadwines p. 522. cyninges pegn se froniesta. Ond hi from Honorie paem aercebis- cope 7 Eadbalde pam cyninge swiSe arweorSlice onfongne waeron. Haefdon heo swylee mid him Eanflaede Eadwines dohtor 7 Wusc- 5 frean his sunu, swylce eac Yffe his suna Bunu OsfriSes, Sa eft seo modor aefter pon onsende for Eadbaldes ege 7 Oswaldes para cyninga in Gallia rice to fedanne Daegbrehte peem cyninge, se waes hire freond. 7 heo begen paer in cildhade forSferdon, 7 eefter gerisenre aire heora aeSelnissc 7 unsceeSSednisse in cirican bebyrgde 10 weeron. Brohte heo seo cwen mid heo monig deorwyrSe fatu Eadwines paes cyninges, mid paem waes sum micel gylden Cristes mael 7 gylden cselic gehalgad to wigbedes penunge, pa nu gen oS pis maeg mon sceawigan gehealden in Contwara cirican. In pa tid seo cirice aet Hrofesceastre waes heordeleas, forSon 15 Romanus paere ceastre biscop waes from Iusto peem aercebiscope to aerendwrecan onsended to Honorie pam papan, 7 wearS bisenced in saes ySum. Ond purh paet se foresprecena biscop Ses Pauhnus peere cirican scire onfeng mid paes arcebiscopes haese 7 Eadboldes paes cyninges ; 7 he Sa heefde, oSpaet he on his tide pcet 20 heofonlice rice gestah mid waestme his paes wundurlican gewinnes. On paere cyricean he forlet his pallium post he onfeng fram pam Romaniscan papan, 7 his lichama on sibbe resteS. Forlet he on his cyricean aet Eoforwicceastre Iacobum pone diacon ; wses paet cyriclio wer 7 halig on eallum pingum : 7 he sySSan langre 25 tide on paere cyricean waes wuniende, 7 micle hlope purh his lare 7 fullwihte pam ealdan feonde afyrde. 7 pone tun, pe he oftust on- eardode, wel neah Cetrehtan geen to dsege mon his naman cneodeS. 7 forpon pe he waes on cyricsonge se gelaeredesta, 7 aefter feece sibbe tide comon eft on NorSanhymbra meegSe 7 paet rim weox para 30 leafsumra, post he waes monigra magister ciriclices sanges aefter 1. 1. 7 0. Ca. B. : not in T. 1. 4. swiSe O. Ca. swySe B. : swa T. 1. 20. From tide to ac hweeSre (Bk. iii. c. 1) wanting (leaf lost) in T. Text follows en O. I. 21. heof, lice O. heofonlice Ca. B. 1. 38. geen (en on erasure, not first hand) O. gpt Ca. gyt B. 1. 30. on sibbe tide comon Ca. B. O. (has com . ., two erased). II. 20. 151 times, bishop Paulinus took with him queen ^Ethelburh, whom he had previously brought there, and returned on board ship to Kent. Their guide was Bassa, a very brave follower of king Eadwine. And they were received with great honour by archbishop Honorius and 5 king Eadbald. They had also with them Eanfleeda daughter of Eadwine and his son Wuscfrea, as well as Yffe his son Osfrith's son. These their mother afterwards, for fear of the kings Eadbald and Oswald, sent to Gaul to be brought up by king Dagobert, who was her friend. There they both died in childhood, and were buried in 10 church with the honour due to their birth and innocence. The queen brought with her much valuable plate belonging to king Eadwine, among which was a large golden crucifix and a golden chalice, con secrated for altar service, which may be still seen preserved in the church of Kent. At that time the church of Rochester had no pastor, 15 because Romanus bishop of that town had been sent as envoy to pope Honorius by archbishop Justus, and had been drowned in the waves of the sea. For this reason the aforesaid bishop Paulinus received charge of the church, by invitation from the archbishop and king Eadbald ; and he held it, till in his time he ascended to the 20 kingdom of heaven with the reward of his glorious toil. In that church he left the pallium received from the Roman pontiff, and his body rests in peace. He left behind also in his church at York James the deacon, an ecclesiastic of great holiness : and he remained long after in that church, and by his teaching and by baptism he 25 took much spoil from the old enemy. And the township in which he mostly hved, close to Ketterick, is still called by his name. And as he was most skilful in church music, and soon after times of peace returned to the people of Northumbria and the number of the faithful grew, he taught many church music after the usage of Rome 152 LIBER SECUNDUS. Romane peawe 7 Cantwara. 7 he pa eald 7 dagana full, pcet is godra daeda, aefter pon pe halige writu sprecaS, p§t he feedera weg waes fylgende. Her endap seo aeftre boc. TERTIUS INCIPIT ECCLESIASTICAE HYSTORIAE GENTIS ANGLORUM LIBER. p. 523. Da Eadwine pa wees on pam gefeohte ofslegen, pa feng to Dera 5 Cap. 1. rice a\a fgederan sunu jElfrices, Osric wees haten, forpon of peere meegpe he Eadwine heefde cneorisse 7 rices fruman. Se Osric purh See Paulines lare paes bisceopes mid pam gerynum Cristes geleafan gelaered waes. ponne feng to Beornica rice jEpelfripes sunu, EanfriS waes haten, forpon he wees pare maegpe cyning- 10 cynnes. In pas twa meegpa Norpanhymbra Seod iu geara todeeled wees. 7 eallre paere tide pe Eadwine cyning waes, pcet he se EanfriS jEpelfripes sunu mid micelre eepelinga geogeSe ge mid Scottum ge mid Pehtum wracodon ; 7 paer purh Scotta lare Cristes geleafan onfengon, 7 gefullade waeron. 7 sona paes pe Eadwine 6fslegen 15 waes hiora feond, pa hwurfan hi ham to hiora eSle ; 7 se EanfriS feng to Beornica rice. Ono hwaet aeghwaeper para cyninga, sySpan hi rice haefdon, forletan pa geryno pass heofonlican rices mid pam hi gehalgede waeron, 7 eft hwurfan to pam ealdan unsyfemessum deofolgylda. 7 hi sylfe purh pcet forluran. 20 7 sona butan yldincge aeghwaepeme Cadwalla Bretta cyning mid arleasre hond, ac hwaeSre mid rihte wrace heo kwealde. Ond aerest py neahstan sumera in municep paere byrig on ungearone pone Osric mid his fyrd becwom, 7 bine mid ealle his weorode 1. 2. halige Ca. -igge 0. Pa halegan B. feedera (ce on erasure of two) O. fee- Ca. B. 1. 4. These words and the Latin heading of Bk. iii. from C. Nothing in 0. to mark division except that next line begins with capital D. Nothing in B. ; but there is a break of 1 \ lines and blank for capital (D). -ce. . -ria Ca. The chapter number (1°) precedes the Latin. 1. 5. fen, 0. feng Ca. B. 1. 6. osric B. isfriS 0. osfriS Ca. C. 1. 7. cneorisse (i by erasure II. 20, III. i. ]53 and Kent. And then old and full of days, that is of good deeds, as holy writ says, he went the way of his fathers. Here ends the second book. THE THIRD BOOK OP THE ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OP THE ENGLISH PEOPLE BEGINS. I. When Eadwine was slain in the battle, the son of his uncle 6 Elfric, Osric by name, succeeded to the throne of Deira, for Eadwine was by origin from that province and there firBt reigned. Osric had been instructed in the mysteries of Christ's faith by the teaching of the bishop Paulinus. Then ^Ethelfrith's son, by name Eanfrith, succeeded to the throne of Bernicia, for he belonged to the 10 royal family in that people. The nation of Northumbria was of old divided into these two tribes. And as long as Eadwine was king, Eanfrith, son of ^Ithelfrith, along with a large number of young nobles, remained in exile among the Scots and Picts ; and there they received Christ's faith through the teaching of the Scots and 15 were baptized. And as soon as their enemy Eadwine was slain, they returned home to their native land ; and Eanfrith succeeded to the throne of Bernicia. Now both of those kings, after their ac cession, gave up the sacraments of the kingdom of heaven by which they were sanctified, and fell back into the old foulness of idolatry. 20 And lay this they ruined themselves. At once without delay Cadwalla king of the Britons slew both with impious hand, but yet with just vengeance. And first, next summer, he came with his army on Osric by surprise at the town ' Municep,' and de- out of e) 0. -isse Ca. B. 1. 9. beorni . . ca (two erased, the latter perhaps nu g) 0. beornica Ca. B. 1. 10. su , 0. suna Ca. sunuB. 1. 13. geogme Ca. geogope B. gegope 0. 1. 14. pe.htum (one erased) O. peohtum B. pehtum Ca. wra.codon (one erased) O. wracnodon B. wracode Ca. 1. 22. T. begins 24s at ac. 154 LIBER TERTIUS. adilgade. ^Efter pon he eall ger onwalg Norpanhymbra maegSe ahte, nales swa swa sigefaest cyning, ac swa swa leodhata, pset he grimsigende forleas ond heo on gelicnesse pses traiscan weeles wundade. pa eet nyhstan cwom EanfriS buton gepeahte, his weotena twelfa sum, to him, peet he wolde sibbe 7 friSes wilnian. 5 pone he Sa gelice hlete geniSrade 7 ofslog. pis ungesaelige gear 7 pset godlease gen to daege laSe wunaS, ge fore fleame p. 524. cyninga from Cristes geleafan — 7 eft to deofolgyldum cerdon, — ge for wedenheortnisse pses leodhatan Bretta cyninges. ForSon paet pa eallum gemsenelice licade, pe Sara cyninga tiide teledon, pcet 10 heo onweg adyde pa gemynd para treowleasra cyninga ; ond paet ilce ger to paes aefterfylgendan cyninges rice teledon, paet is, Gode paes leofan weres Oswaldes. pa waes eefter EanfriSes siege his broSor, paet he cwom Oswald mid medmicle weorode ac mid Cristes geleafan getrymede, post he pone manfullan Bretta cyning 15 mid his unmaetum weorode, paem he gealp, paet him nowiht wiS- standan meahte, ofslog 7 acwealde in paere stowe, pe Ongle nemnaS Denises burna. Cap. 2. Ig geo stow gen to daege aeteawed 7 is in micelre arwyrSnesse haefd, paer se Oswald to pissum gefeohte cwom, 7 paer pcet halige tacn 20 Cristes rode araerde 7 his cneo begde 7 God waes biddende, peet he in swa micelre nedpearfnisse his bigengum mid heofonlice fultome gehulpe. Is peet saegd, paet he post Cristees mael hraSe weorce geworhte 7 seaS adulfe, in peem hit stondan scolde. Ond he Be cyning seolf wses wallende in his geleafan ; 7 paet Cristes mael 25 genom 7 in pone seaS sette 7 mid his hondum baem hit heold 7 haefde, oS paet his pegnas mid moldan hit bestrySed haefdon 7 gefaestnadan. Ond pa hit araered wees, pcet he his stefne up ahof 7 cleopode to him eallum peem weorode 7 cweeS : Uton ealle began usser cneo 7 gemaenelice biddan pone aelmihtigan God pone 30 lifiendan 7 pone soSan, paet he us eac from paem oferhygdigan feonde 7 paem reSan mid his miltsunge gescylde : forSon he wat post we rihtlice winnaS for haelo usse peode. pa dydon heo ealle swa he heht. 7 sona on morne, swa hit dagian ongan, peet he for 1. 22. heofonlic T. -ce (e on erasnre) 0. -ceCa. -curnB. 1. 26. genome T. genam 0. B. -nam Ca. 1. 32. gescylde 0. Ca. B. -dan T. 111. i, 2. 155 stroyed him and his whole force. After that for a whole year he held the province of Northumbria, not as a victorious king, but as a tyrant, furiously ruining and rending it as it were with tragic carnage. Then at last Eanfrith, with twelve nobles, rashly came to 6 him, purposing to sue for peace and alliance. Him the tyrant con demned to a like fate and slew. This inauspicious and miserable year is still odious, both for the apostasy of the kings from Christ's faith — and they returned to their idols — and for the fury of the tyrannical king of the Britons. Therefore all in common have 10 determined, in computing the times of those kings, to strike out the record of these faithless monarchs, and reckon this year in the reign of their successor Oswald, the well beloved of God. Now after the death of his brother Eanfrith, Oswald marched with a small army but strengthened with the faith of Christ, and at the place, which 15 in English is called Dilston, he defeated and slew the sinful king of the Britons, along with a monstrous host which he boasted was invincible. The place is still shown at this day and is much venerated, where Oswald marched to the battle, and raised the holy ensign of Christ's 20 cross and bowed his knees, and prayed God to assist with heavenly aid his worshippers in such dire necessity; It is said that the crucifix was of hasty workmanship, and that he dug a pit in which it should stand. The king himself was fervent in faith, and taking the crucifix set it in the pit, and with his two hands held and 25 supported it, till his followers had piled up clay about it and made it fast. And when it was set up, he lifted up his voice and called to all that host and said : ' Come let us all bow our knees and together pray to the Almighty, living, and true God, to defend us from this proud and savage foe, with his mercy : for he knows 30 that we justly fight for the safety of our people.' Then they all did as he bade. And in the morning, as soon as it began to dawn, he 156 LIBER TERTIUS. on pone here pe him togegnes gesomnad waes, 7 aefter geearnunge his geleafan paet heo heora feond oferswiSdon 7 sige ahton. In psere gebedstowe setter pon monig maegen 7 heelo tacen gefremed waeron to tacnunge 7 to gemynde paes cyninges geleafan. Ond monige gen to daege of paem treo paes halgan Cristes niaeles sponas 5 7 scefpon neomaS; 7 pa in weeter sendaS, 7 paet waeter on adlige men oSSe on neat stregdaS oSpe drincan syllaS; 7 heo sona haelo onfoS. Is seo stow on Englisc genemned Heofenfeld. Waes geo geara swa nemned fore tacnunge Seera toweard an wundra, forSon pe peer paet heofonhce sigebeacen areered beon Bcolde, 7 paer heo- 10 fonlic sige pam cinge seald waes, 7 peer gen to deege heofonlic wundor maersode beoS. Nis forSon ungerisne, paet we aan meegen 7 aan wundor of monegum asecgan, pe eet pissum halgan Cristes meele geworden wees. Waes sum Godes peow of paem broSrum paere cirican eet 15 p. 525. Agostaldes ea, pses noma wses Bothelm. pa eode he sume neahte on ise unwaerlice, pa gefeoll he semninga on his earm ufan, 7 pone swiSe geSraeste 7 gebraec, 7 mid pa hefignesse paes gebro- cenan earmes swiSe geswenced waes, swa paet he for py sare ne meahte furSon his hond to muSe gedon. Da gehyrde he sumne 20 para broSra sprecan, paet he wolde feran to paem halgan Cristes maele, pa beed he hine pcet he him pees arwyrSan treos hwylcne- hwego dael brohte, ponne he eft ham come ; cwaeS peet he gelyfde, paet he purh paet meahte haelo onfon purh Drihtnes gife. pa eode se broSor, swa swa he hine beed, 7 cwom eft on aefenne ham. pa 25 broSor aet beode saeton. pa brohte him sumne deel ealdes meoses, pe on pam halgan treo aweaxen wees, pa saet he aet beode, naefde pa eet honda hwaer paet brohte lac gehealdan scolde ; sende pa in his bosm. pa he to reste eode, pa forget he paet he in oSere stfiwe paet geheolde ; let forS in his bosme awunian. pa waes eet 30 middre neahte, pa he waeccende waes, pa ne wiste he hweet he gefelde cealdes eet his sidan licgan ; cunnode pa mid his hond 7 1. 9. Seera 0. Para B. Peere Ca. T. 1. 30. awunian (accent dubious) T. awunian Ca. .wunian (one erased) 0. g wunedon (omits Ut) B. 1. 33. cun- nodePa 0. Ca. B. cunnoSa T. III. 2. 157 advanced against the enemy which was arrayed against him, and as his faith deserved, they defeated their enemies and won the victory. Afterwards at this place of prayer many marvels and miracles of healing were performed in token and memory of the 5 king's faith. And at the present day still many take chips and shavings from the wood of this holy crucifix, and put them in water, and sprinkle the water on sick men or cattle, or give it to drink; and they are at once cured. The place is called in English ' Heavenfield.' It was of old so named, foreshadowing the future 10 wonders, because there the heavenly trophy should be reared, and there victory from heaven was given to the king, and still at the present day heavenly marvels are celebrated there. It is not therefore unsuitable to relate one miracle and one marvel out of many, which took place at this holy crucifix. There was a servant 15 of God among the brethren of the church at Hexham, whose name was Bothelm. He was walking one night on the ice in cautiously and suddenly fell upon his arm, violently bruising and fracturing it, and was so tortured with the pain in the broken arm, that he could not on account of the pain even raise his hand to his 20 mouth. When he heard one of the brethren say, that he was going to that holy crucifix, he begged him to bring a little bit of that precious tree, when he returned home ; he said he believed, he might by God's grace be cured through its efficacy. Then the brother went, as he asked, and came home in the evening. The 25 brethren were sitting at table. Then he brought him a bit of old moss, grown on the holy timber. As he sat at table, he had nothing at hand to keep the proffered gift in ; so he slipped it into his bosom. When he went to bed, he forgot to put it away elsewhere, and let it remain in his bosom. Rousing up at midnight he felt, he , 30 knew not what, lying cold at his side, and tried with his hand to find what it was. Then he perceived that his arm and his hand 158 LIBER TERTIUS. sohte, hwaet paet waere. pa gemette he his earm 7 his hond swa hale 7 swa gesunde, swa him nsefre bryce ne daro gedon wsere. II. Cap. 3. Ono Sa se ilea cyning Oswald sona, paes pe he rice onfeng, lufade 7 wilnade, paette eall seo peod, pe he fore waes, mid paere gife paes cristnan geleafan gelaered waere, pees geleafan imdcySnessehe swiSust 5 onfeng in sigegefeohtum ellreordra cynna. pa sende he to Scotta aldormonnum aerendwrecan, betweoh pa Se he longre tide wraecca wses, 7 from paem he fulwihtes geryno onfeng mid his pegnum, pe him mid waeron : baed he paet heo him biscop onsende, paes lare 7 pegnunge Ongolpeode, pe rehte, paes Drihtenlecan geleafan gife 10 leomade 7 paem geryne onfenge fulwihtes bseSes. 7 heo him lustlice tigSodon 7 him biscop sendon ; Aidan waes haten micelre monpwaernesse 7 arfaestnisse 7 gemetfaestnisse monn; 7 he haefde Godes ellenwodnisse 7 his lufan micle. pa he Sa se biscop to paem cyninge cwom, pa sealde he him stowe 15 7 biscopseSl in Lindesfarena ea, peer he seolfa beed 7 wilnade. Ond he se cyning his monungum eaSmodlice 7 lustlice in eallum pingum hyrsum waes ; 7 he Cristes cirican in his rice geornlice timbrede 7 rserde. 7 oft faegre waefersyne gelomp, * pa se biscop codcunde lare laerde se Se Englisc fullice ne cuSe, peet he se cyning seolfa, se Se 20 e26. Scyttisc fullice geleornad haefde, his aldormonnum 7 his pegnum paere heofonlecan lare waes walhstod geworden. Of peere tide monige cwoman daeghwamlice of Scotta lande on Breotone ; 7 on pam maegpum AngelpeoSe, pe Oswald ofer cyning waes, mid micelre willsumnesse Cristes geleafan bodedon 7 laerdon. 7 pa pe sacerd- 25 hades waeron, him fulwihte penedon. pa waeron eac cyricean timbrede on monegum stowum, 7 pider gefeonde eoman Angel cynnes folc Godes word to gehyranne, pe hi bodedon 7 laerdon. 7 se cyning him gef 7 senlde aehte 7 land mynster to timbrianne ; 7 Scottas laerdon geonge 7 ealde on reogollicne peodscipe, forpon pe 30 pcet munecas waeron, pa pe hider eoman to laeranne. Waes eac munuc 1. 19. pcet T. p O. B. p Sonn Ca. Sonne not in C. I have therefore written pa. codcunde T. god- 0. Ca. B. : cp. v. 9. 1. 23. 25* in T. ends III. a, 3- 159 were as whole and sound, as if they had never suffered fracture or injury. II. Now as soon as king Oswald succeeded to the throne, it was his desire and will, that all the people he ruled over should be instructed 5 in the grace of the christian faith, of which faith he most effectively received evidence in his victories over barbarous races. So he sent envoys to the chief men of Scotland, among whom he had long been an exile, and from whom he had received the sacrament of baptism, along with his followers : he begged them to send him a bishop, by 10 whose teaching and ministry the English people, which he ruled, might learn the grace of Gcd's faith and receive the sacrament of baptism. And they gladly assented and sent him a bishop named Aidan, a man of much gentleness, piety and moderation; and he had the zeal of God and love for him in a high degree. Now when 15 the bishop came to the king, he assigned him a place and an episcopal residence in Lindisfarne, in accordance with his own prayer and desire. And the king humbly and cheerfully followed his admonitions in all points, and zealously set up and estab hshed Christ's church in his realm. And oft there was the fair 20 spectacle, when the bishop was teaching the word of God, that as he was not quite familiar with English, the king himself, being fully acquainted with the Scots' tongue, acted as interpreter of the heavenly doctrine to his chief men and followers. At that time many came daily from the land of the Scots into Britain ; and with 25 great fervour preached and taught Christ's faith in the tribes of English under Oswald's rule. And those who belonged to the priesthood, administered baptism to them. And churches were also built in many places, and the people of English race flocked there eagerly to hear the word of God, which they preached and 30 taught. And the king gave and bestowed on them possessions and land for the erection of a monastery ; and Scots instructed young and old with monastic discipline. For those who had come to dceghwamlice. 26" begins heo Purh eall. Text from O. 1. 25. pe (e out of a) 0. Se Ca. pe B. 160 LIBER TERTIUS. se ylca bysceop Aidan ; waes he sended of pam ealande 7 of pam mynstre pe Hii is nemned. Deet mynster on eallum NorSscottum 7 eallum Peohta mynstrum mycelre tide ealldordom 7 heanesse onfeng ; ac hweepere hit Peohtas sealdan 7 geafon Scotta munucum, forpon pe hi eer purh heora lare Cristes geleafan onfengon. 5 III. Cap. 5. Ono fram pyssum ealande 7 fram pyssa munuca framscype to leerenne Cristes geleafan Angelpeode waes sended Aidan se bisceop. 7 he pa se bisceop, betwih opre lare mannum to lyfigeanne, pa fsegerestan bysene his gingrum forlet, pset he waes micelre forhaefd- nesse 7 forwyrnednesse lifes. 7 pcet swiSust his lare gefultu- 10 made, pcet he oSre wisan ne lyfede nemne swa he laerde. Forpon he nowiht sohte ne ne lufade Sa Se pyses middangeardes waeron ; ac eall pa woruldgod pa pe him fram cyningum 7 fram weligum mannum pysse worulde gegyfene waeron, sona he pa * gifeonde pearfum rghte 7 sealde, pa pe him togenes eoman. 15 Ferde he geond eall ge purh mynsterstowe ge purh folcstowe, ne he on horses hricge cuman wolde, nemne hwile mare nyd abaedde, ac he hit eall his fotum geeode. 7 swa hwaer swa he com, 7 swa hwilce swa he geseah, swa rice swa heane, Sonne cyrde he to pam ; gif hi ungeleafsume waeron, ponne lapode he hi post hi onfengan pam 20 geryne Cristes geleafan; oSSe gif hi geleafsume waeron, paet he pa strangede 7 trymede pcet hi faestlice on hiora geleafan awuna- den, 7 to selmessum 7 to godra dseda fylignessum hi awehte ge mid wordum ge mid dsedum. 7 swa swiSe his lif tosced fram ussa tida aswundenesse, paette 25 eall, pa pe mid hine eodan, ge bescorene ge lsewede, on swa 1. 2. hii B. his 0. Ca. After NorSscottum 0 has 7 eallum NorSscottum 7 ; the words e. •«. 7 are struck through. 1. 4. pohtas O. peohtas Ca. B. 1. 6. ono (no on erasure, the 0 out of d) 0. and Ca. .a (blank left for or namented D) B. 1. 7. se . . (two erased) 0. se Ca. B. 1. 10. forwyr",dnesse O. -wyrnednesse B. -wyrdnesse Ca. 1. 15. gife B. gy feonde C. gyfende 0. eal d Not inCa. * . de (one erasure) 0. sealde Ca. B. 1. 17. nyd abce,de (y on erasure ofe?)0. nyd and abcedde Ca. neodweere B. abaedde not in C. 1. 18. swa hwilce (7 above, e of hwiUe on erasure) 0. 7 swa hwylce Ca. 7 swa hwylcne HI. 3, 5- 161 teach, were monks, as was the bishop Aidan himself. He was sent from the island and monastery which is called Iona. For a long time this monastery was the chief seat and ruling authority among all the North Scots and monasteries of the Picts. However the Picts 5 assigned and made over this place to the monks of the Scots, because they had formerly received Christ's faith through their teaching. III. It was from this island and this brotherhood of monks that bishop Aidan was sent to preach Christ's faith to the English 10 people. And among other instruction for men to live by, the bishop left to his disciples the fairest example, in that he was of great abstinence and continence of life. And this chiefly supported his teaching, that he lived just as he taught. For he did not seek or desire the things of this world ; but all the worldly goods given 15 him by kings and rich men in the world, he at once gladly distributed and made over to the poor who met him. He travelled everywhere through cities and country districts, and never would mount on horseback, except there were special need, but went about every where on foot. And wherever he came and whomsoever he saw, 20 rich or lowly, he turned to them ; if they were unbelievers, then he invited them to receive the mysteries of Christ's faith ; and if they were believers, he confirmed them, exhorting them to continue steadfast in their faith ; and by word and deed he stirred them up to almsgiving and the performance of good deeds. And his life so 25 differed from the sluggishness of our time, that all who went with him, whether tonsured or lay, wherever they came, must either B. 1. 19. hea.ne (erasure of one) O. heane Ca. heanne B. 1. 22. p hi n (i by rough erasure out of e) 0. p hi Ca. B. dwunade 0. awunedon Ca. dwunedon B. 1. 23. fylgnessu hi aw.ehte (erasure of one after w. erasure of a 1 above e, tick below) 0. fylignessu he hi aweahte Ca. fylgnessu he hi arehte B. he not in C. 1. 25. tosc.e.d (e out of ae ; before d erasure of (?) 0. tosccegde Ca. tosced B. ussa (ss on erasure, tick of r seen on a). ussa Ca. ura B. as°,undenesse 0. aswundennysse Ca. -dennesse B. 1. 26. Ice.wede (erasure of one) 0. losicede Ca. B. M 162 LIBER TERTIUS. hwilere stowe swa hi eoman, pcet hi sceoldan oSSe sealmas P- 527- leornian oSSe opre halige gewrito oSSe pridde on halgum gebedum standan. pis waes his deeghwamlice weorc 7 eallra para, pe mid hine weeron. 7 gif peet waes, pcet hwaepere seldon gelomp, paet he to cyninges simble gelapad waere, eode he in mid 5 ane oSSe mid twam his preosta, 7 paes Se hi hwon gereorde waeron, aras he hraSe, 7 ut eode to his gebede oSSe to leornianne mid his geferum. Mid pyses halgan mannes bysenum weeron getrymede on pa tid gehwilce eefeste ge wsepnedmen ge wimmen, pcet hi him to gewunan genaman, pset heo purh eall ger buton fiftig neahta ofer 10 Eastron, paet heo py feorSan wicdaege 7 py syxtan faeston to nones. Ond he pes biscop ricum monnum no for are ne for ege neefre forswigian nolde, gif heo on hwon agylton, ac he mid heardre prea hiae onspreec 7 heo gebette. Ond naenigum ricum men asfre eenig feoh sellan wolde, nemne mete 7 swaesendo paem pe hine 15 sohton; ac he ma Sa gife 7 pa feoh pe him rice men sealdon, oSpe pearfum to are gedeelde oSpe to alysnesse gesealde para monna, pe unrihtlice bebohte weeron. Ond he monigne para, pe he mid weorpe alysde, him to discipulum genom, 7 pa aefter feece to sacerhade mid his geornnisse getyde 7 gelaerde. 20 SecgaS men, pa Oswald se cyning of Scotta ealonde biscopes bede, se Se him meahte 7 his peode Cristes geleafan 7 fulwihte pegnian 7 healdan, pa waes him sended aerest oSer biscop reSes modes monn. Mid py he Sa sum faec Ongolpeode bodade 7 laerde, 7 he nowiht fromade in his lare, ne hine peet folc lustlice geheran wolde, pa 25 hwearf he eft in his eSel on Scottas 7 in gemote heora weotena saegde, paet he nowiht fromian meahte in his lare paere peode pe he sended waes ; forSon pa men waeron unatemedlice 7 heardes modes 7 elreordes. Ond heo pa haefdon, paes pe men faegdon, in peem gemote micle smeaunge 7 gepeahte, hweet him to donne weere. 30 Ond cwaedon, peet him leofre waere 7 heo wilnadon, paet heo paere peode haelo beon meahten, pe heo bedene waeron ; ond swiSe 6 1. 2. halig, 0. halige Ca. B. 1. 3. his (is on erasure) 0. his Ca. : not a in B. 1. 4. pa ,pe 0. Sarape Ca. para Se B. para not in C. si.ldon he (one erased) O. seldon Ca. seldn B. 1. 5. eode, O. eode he Ca. B. 1.6. hi III. 5. 163 learn psalms or other holy writings, or thirdly devote themselves to holy prayer. This was his daily work and that of all with him. And if it happened, which was seldom, that he was invited to the king's table, he went there with one or two of his priests, 5 and as soon as they had refreshed themselves a little, he at once arose and went out to his prayers, or to study with his clergy. By the example of this holy man at that time all religious people, whether men or women, were so confirmed, that it became their habit throughout the year, except during fifty days after 10 Easter, to fast up to the ninth hour on the fourth and sixth days of the week. And this bishop never would either out of respect or fear be silent before rich men, when they did anything wrong, but addressed them with severe rebuke and corrected them. And he never would give any money to a sick man, but merely food 15 and entertainment to those who visited him ; but rather he either bestowed the gifts and money, given him by the rich, for the use of the poor, or made it over for the redemption of men, who had been unjustly sold. And many of those whom he redeemed with a price he took as his disciples, and by his zeal in training and 20 instructing them, raised them after a time to the priesthood. It is said, when king Oswald begged for a bishop from the island of the Scots, who should minister and maintain Christ's faith and baptism among his people, there was first sent to him another bishop, a man of harsh temper. When he had been preaching and teaching 25 the English for some time and effected nothing by his teaching, and the people were reluctant to hear him, he returned back to the Scots in his native land, and in an assembly of their councillors he declared, that he could not do anything by his teaching for the people to whom he was sent ; because the men were untameable 30 and of a hard and savage temper. And as it is related, they then had long discussion and deliberation in the assembly, as to what they should do. They declared, they preferred and desired to be the saving of the people, as they were entreated ; and they grieved hwon . . gereo,de (erasure of two) O. hi hwon gereorde Ca. B. 1. 8. py.ses r (« erased) O. Pysses Ca. pyses B. get,ymede 0. getrymede Ca. B. 1. 10. T. begins heo 26*. 1. 14. hice T. hi 0. Ca. him B. 164 LIBER TERTIUS. on pon sargedon, peet heo pam lareowe onfon ne woldon, pe heo him to sendon. Da seet he Aidan in paem gemote betweoh oSrum weotum ; cwaeS to pam biscope, siSpan he his word gehyrde : -Me pynceS, broSor, cwaeS he, peet pu waere paem ungelaerdum monnum heardra, ponne hit riht waere, in pinre lare, ond peet pu him aerest 5 ne woldest eefter peem apostolican peodscype meolc drincan peere hnescan lare, oSpeet heo styccemaelum aafedde mid py Godes worde * pa pa fulfremedan 7 pa heredan Godes beboda onfon meahte. Da heo pa weotan pas word gehyrdon, pa gecerdon heo heora eagan 7 heora ondwlitan ealle to him,7 geornlice smeadon hwaet 10 he cwaede. Ond pa heora ealra dome gedemed waes, peet he waere biscophade wyrSe, 7 peet he to lareowe sended waere Ongolcynne, se Se mid Godes gife swylc gescead funde in heora gepeahte. 7 heo swa dydon : hine to biscope gehalgedon, ond Oswalde pam cyninge heora freonde to lareowe onsendan. pa he pa biscophade 15 onfongen haefde, swa swa he aer mid pa metgunge paes gesceades funden haefde, swa he aefter faece mid oSrum gastlicum maegenum gefraetwed aeteawde. IV. p. 528. Ono mid Sysses biscopes lare Oswald mid Ongolpeode, pe he ofer Cap. 6. cyning waes, gelaered waes, paette nales paet an paet he aet him 20 geleornade, pcet he pa uplican ricu gehyhte heofona to onfonne, ac swelce eac eorSlico rico ma ponne aenig-his eldrena from paem ilcan Gode onfenge, pe heofon 7 eorpan gescop. ForSon eall Breotone cyn 7 maegSe, pa seondon on feower gereordo todaeled, paet is Bretta 7 Peohta 7 Scotta 7 Ongla, in onwald onfeng. Ond peah pe he mid 25 pa heanisse paes eorSlican rices swa ah^fen waere, nohte pon laes he, paet is wundor to cweSanne, pearfum 7 elpeodigum symle eaSmod 7 fremsum 7 rummod waes. SecgaS men, paet peet gelumpe in sume tid py halgan Eastordaege, paet he mid py foresprecenan biscope saete aet his undernswaesendum 30 7 him waes hefen beod to ; 7 paer stod micel seolfren disc on, ond 1. 8. All MSS. Peet pa : to amend the construction 0. Ca. insert Pu after oSScet ; B. puts in beon after afedde, reading also oSp SePe hi. In 0. the u of pu is on an erasure and the u is not first hand. 1. 11. dome B. dom T. III. 5, 6. 165 very much at their refusal to receive the teacher sent to them. Now Aidan sat in the assembly among the other councillors ; and said to the bishop on hearing his words : ' I think, brother,' said he, ' you were in your teaching harder with those illiterate men than 5 was right, and that you would not, in accordance with the apostolical disciphne, first give them to drink the milk of gentle doctrine, till they being fed gradually with the word of God, might receive then the perfect and glorious ordinances of God.' Now when the council heard these words, they turned their eyes and faces all to him, and 10 earnestly considered what he said. And it was decided by the judgment of all, that he was worthy of the episcopate, and that he should be sent as teacher to the English, as he by God's grace had exhibited such discretion at their deliberations. And they did so: they consecrated him bishop, and sent him as teacher to their friend 15 king Oswald. Now when he received the episcopate, just as he had previously succeeded by the temperance of his discretion, so after a time he showed himself adorned with other spiritual virtues. IV. Now through this bishop's teaching Oswald, with the English under him, was instructed, and not only learnt from him to 2o entertain hopes of a heavenly kingdom, but also received an earthly kingdom beyond any of his forefathers, from that same God who created heaven and earth. For all the race and tribes of Britain, which are divided into four languages, namely those of the Britons, and Picts and Scots and Angles, passed under his 25 authority. And though he was so exalted with the elevation of his earthly kingdom, none the less, wonderful to relate, he was ever humble and helpful and liberal to poor men and foreigners. It is said, that once, on the holy Easter day, he happened to be sitting with the aforesaid bishop at his early meal, and the table 30 was set before him ; and on it stood a large silver dish filled with d&meO. Ca. 1. 12. ongon-T. dngd-O. angel- Ca. B. 1. 17. ileO. Ca. B. he fie (sic) T. = eft ? 1. 20. first wees 0. Ca. B., not in T. 1. 24. is 0. Ca. B., not in T. 166 LIBER TERTIUS. se waes mid cynelicum mettum gefylled. Ond se biscop nom hlaf 7 oletsode 7 peem cyninge sealde. pa eode semninga his pegna sum inn, peem he heefde beboden paet he scolde pearfena 7 earm -a monna aerendowreccan, oji^saegdepaem cyninge paet eeghwonan cwome micel menigeo pearfena, peet se weorSig ful geete 7 hine aelmessan baedon. 5 pa het se cyning sona neoman pone mete 7 pa swaesendo, pe him to aseted waes, 7 beran pam pearfum ; 7 eac behead, paet mon pone disc tobreece to styccum 7 psem pearfum gedselde. pa se biscop pset pa geseah, pe him big sset, pa licode him seo arfaeste daed pass cyninges; genom hine pa big paere swiSran honda 7 cyste, 7 pus cwaeS : Ne 10 forealdige peos hond aefre. paet eac swa aefter pam willan his bletsunge geworden waes. ForSon, pa hine mon eft in gefeohte slog, pa gelomp paette him mon aheow pa hond mid py earme of peem lichoman ; 7 nu gena oS pis ungebrosnade wuniaS. Brohte heo mon in pa cynelecan burg, pe mon nemneS Bebbanburg ; 7 paer in 15 seolfrene cyste arweorSlice gehealdene syndon. Swelce eac mid pisses cyninges geornisse pa twa meegSa NorShymbra, Dere 7 Beornice, pa Se oS pset him betweoh ungep waere 7 ungesibbe waeron, in ane sibbe 7 in an folc geteoh 7 gepweerade. Wees he Oswald Eadwines nefa pees eeSelan cyninges, his sweostor sunu. Waes paet 20 paes wyrSe paet swa aeSele foregenga swylcne yrfeweard his aefaest nisse 7 his rices heefde of his seolfes msegsibbe. V. p. 529. Daere tide Sa Westseaxna peod mid Cynegelse heora cyninge Cristes Cap. 7. geleafan onfengon. Bodade him 7 laerde Godes word Birinus biscop, se mid Honorius gepeahte paes papan cwom in Breotone. Gehet 25 he him, paet he wolde in pam fyrrestum daelum Ongolcynnes, paer neenig lar aer cwom, pa saed sawan paes halgan geleafan. pa het se papa hine to biscope gehalgian, 7 hine on Breotone sende. pa com he e rest upp in Westseaxum 7 heo paer haeSne gemette, pa Suhte him nyttre 7 betre, paet he Seer Godes word bodade 7 leerde, ponne 30 he fyrr in Breotone feran scolde. Ond he Sa swa dyde : laerde paer godcunde lare 7 pone cyning to Cristes geleafan gecerde, 7 hine III. 6, 7. 167 royal dainties. And the bishop took bread and blessed and gave it to the king. Then suddenly came in one of his attendants, whom he had directed to take charge of the poor and needy, and he told the king, that on all sides there was flocking a great crowd 5 of the poor, so that the street was full of them sitting and begging for alms. Then at once the king bade the meat and the victuals set before him to be taken and carried to the poor, and also ordered the dish to be broken in pieces and distributed to them. When the bishop, who sat by him, saw this, he was pleased with 10 the king's pious action, took him by the right hand, kissed it and said : ' May this hand never grow old.' And this was fulfilled also in accordance with the desire in his benediction. For when he was afterwards slain in battle, it so happened that they cut off the hand with the arm from the body ; and they still remain un- 15 decayed to this day. These were carried to the royal city called Bamborough, and are there kept with reverence in a silver box. By the efforts of their king also the two provinces of Northumbria, Deira and Bernicia, which till then had been disunited and unfriendly to one another, were drawn together and united into 20 one league and one people. This Oswald was nephew of the noble king Eadwine, being his sister's son. It was meet that so noble a predecessor should have out of his own kindred such an in heritor of his piety and dominions. At that time the people of the West Saxons with their king 25 Cynegels received the faith of Christ. Bishop Birinus preached and taught them God's word, who came to Britain by advice of pope Honorius. He promised him to sow the seed of the holy faith in the most remote parts of England, where no teaching had ever penetrated before. Then the pope directed him to be con- 30 secrated as bishop and sent him to Britain. When he landed first in Wessex and found the people there heathen, he thought it more useful and better to preach and teach God's word there, than to travel further into Britain. And he did so : he taught God's word there and converted the king to Christ's faith, and catechized him 168 LIBER TERTIUS. gecristnade, 7 hine eft eefter feece mid fulwihtes baeSe apwoh mid his peode Westseaxum. pa gelomp in seolfan tid, pa mon pone cyning fulwade, Seet pser wses se halgesta 7 se sigefaesta cyning NorSanhymbra Oswald ondweard. Heefde he his dohtor him to wife beweddad. pa onfeng he him 7 nom aet fulwihte baeSe 7 aet 5 paes biscopes honda paere godcundan pegnunge him to godsuna. Da sealdon 7 gefon pa cyningas begen paem biscope eardungstowe 7 biscopseSl on Dorcotceastre. Ond he paer se biscop Gode lifde 7 circan worhte 7 halgade ; 7 mid his arfaeste gewinne monig folc to Drihtne gecerde. Ond he peer his dagas geendade 7 to Drihtne 10 ferde, 7 in peere ilcan ceastre bebyrged wees. Ond eft eefter monegum gearum Heedde biscop heht his lichoman upadon 7 leedan to Wintaceastre, 7 in cirican para eadigra apostola Petrus 7 Paulus arwyrSlice geseted is. Miter pissum pa forSferde Cynegils se cyning, 7 his sunu 15 Caenwalh feng to his rice. Se wiSsoc, peet he geleafan onfenge 7 peem geryne pees heofonlican cyninges ; ond sona eefter medmi clum faece pa meaht forleas paes eorSlican rices. Forlet he an, Pendan swustor, pa he heefde eer him to wife broht, nom him oSer wiif. pa teah Penda hine fyrd on 7 here, 7 hine his rices benom. 20 Da gewat he to Eastengla cyninge, se wees Anna haten. Mid pon he preo ger waes wrecca, 7 he paer onget soSfaestnisse geleafan 7 onfeng 7 gefulwad waes ForSon pe se cyning, pe he mid wrecca wees, waes god waspnedmon 7 goodes tudres 7 haliges geseelig, swa we aeft heraefter ongitan magon. 25 Mid py pe he eft Caenwalh on his rice geseted wees, pa com in WTestseaxe sum biscop of Ibernia Scotta ealonde, paes noma waes iEgelberht. Wees he Gallia cynnes ; ac for leornunge haligra gewreota he waes micelre tide in Ibernia Scotta ealonde wuniende. Ond he pa wilsumlice hine gepeodde to paem cyninge 7 hine godcunde 30 lare laerde. pa he pa se cyning his gelaerednesse 7 his geornfulnisse geseah, baed he hine, paet he gewunade in his peode 7 heora biscop P- 53°- waere : 7 he him wolde arlic biscopseSl gesceawian. Ond he his benum gepafode ; 7 he monig ger paere ilcan peode on biscoplicum onwealde fore waes. Da eet nehstan se cyning, se Se Seaxna gereorde 35 '•> 1. 21. he T. hetdO. he to Ca. B.C. 1. 28. -brht T. -berht 0. Ca. -by- B. III. 7. 169 and, after a time, washed him in the laver of baptism, with his people the West Saxons. It so happened that at the very time of the king's baptism, Oswald, the saintly and victorious king of Northumbria, was present. He had betrothed his daughter to 5 Cynegils ; and he received and took him as godson at the font, after the sacred administration by the bishop's hands. Then the kings jointly made over and gave to the bishop a dwelling and episcopal seat at Dorchester-on-Thames. And the bishop lived there to God and built and consecrated a church ; and by his pious labours 10 converted much people to the Lord. And there he ended his days, and departing to the Lord was buried in that town. But many years later bishop Hsedde directed his body to be taken up and brought to Winchester, and it was buried with honour within the church of the blessed apostles St. Peter and St. Paul. After this 15 king Cynegils died, and his son Caenwalh succeeded to tne throne. He refused to receive the faith and sacraments of the Heavenly King; and shortly after he lost the dominion of his earthly kingdom. He abandoned one wife, sister of Penda, whom he had previously wedded, and took another wife. Then Penda led his 20 troops and a host against him, and deprived him of his throne. And he departed to the king of the East Angles named Anna, and with him remained in exile three years, and he there learnt the true faith, received it and was baptized. For the king, at whose court he was an exile, was a good man, blessed with goodly and 25 holy offspring, as we shall learn hereafter. When Caenwalh was restored to his kingdom, there came to Wessex from Ireland, the island of the Scots, a bishop named Mgelherht. He was of Gallic origin, but had lived long in Ireland to study the holy scriptures. And he readily joined the king and instructed him in God's word. 30 When the king perceived his learning and zeal, he prayed him to remain among his people and be their bishop, promising to provide a bishop's seat suitable to his rank. And he assented to his request, and for many years presided with episcopal authority over that people. At last the king, who knew the Saxon tongue only, 170 LIBER TERTIUS. an cuSe, waes aSroten his elreordre spreece : aspon pa in Westseaxe oSerne bifcop, se Se his gereorde cuSe : se wees Wine haten, 7 se waes in Gallia rice gehalgod. Ond he pa todaelde in twa biscop- scire Westseaxna maegSe, ond paem Wine gesealde biscopseSl in Wintaceastre. pa waes iEgelberht swiSe abolgen, forpon se cyning 5 buton his gepeahte swa dyde ; gewat pa of Breotone 7 hwearf eft in his agene leode in Gallia rice. Ond paer he onfeng his agenre ceastre bisscopscire, Parisiace hatte ; 7 he peer aid 7 godra deeda ful forSferde. Da waes aefter noht monegum gearum aefter his on- weggewitenesEe of Breotone, paette Wine waes adrifen from peem 10 ilcan cyninge of his biscopseSle. pa gewat he to Wulfhere Mercna cyninge ; ond mid fe6 gebohte eet him paet biscopseSl aet Lunden- ceastre, 7 his biscop waes oS his daga ende. Ond swa Westseaxna maegS micelre tide wees buton biscope. paere seolfan tide pa eac swelce se foresprecena cyning paere 15 peode mid pam hefigestum wonungum his rices gelomlice from his feondum swenced waes. Da cwom him aet nehstan to gemynde, past hine aer his getreowleasnis of his rice adraf, ond eft, pa he Cristes geleafan onget, paet he his rice onfeng. 7 pa eac ongeat pcet he haefde on pweorh gedon, paette seo maegS waes buton bisscope, 7 paet 20 heo aetgaedre mid py godcundan fultome forlaeten wees. ForSon he pa sende aerendwracan in Gallia rice to ^Egelberhte paem biscope, 7 mid eaSmodre pingunge 7 bene hine baed, paet he hwurfe to paem biscopseSle his peode. pa ladode he hine 7 cweeS, paet he ne meahte hider cuman, forSon he onfongen haefde his agenre ceastre bisscop- 25 scire. Ond hwaeSre for his geornlicum benum, paet he him fultom sohte, ond he him sende to Leutherium meessepreost his nefan. CweeS peet he pone meahte, gif he wolde, him to biscope gehadigan, 7 he hine pees wyrSne wisse on his lifes geearnungum. Ond sona wees from paem cyninge, 7 from eallum his leodum arwyrSlice onfongen. 30 Ond pa baedon Theodorum pone pe pa waes aercebiscop Contware- burge cirican, peet he hine to biscope gehalgode. Ond he pa swa dyde; gehalgode hine in peere ilcan ceastre ; ond he ana eefter alles seonoSes 1. 11. cyninige T. cyninge O. Ca. B. C. 1. 16. Pam B. Ca. 0. Peere T. 1. 19. he to pent wanting in T. ; and also in B. Text from 0. Ca. 1. 27. e send,to T. onsende to Ca. B. 0. (to). III. 7. 171 got tired of his foreign speech, and invited into Wessex another bishop acquainted with his language, who was called Wine and had been consecrated in Gaul. And the king then divided Wessex into two bishoprics, and assigned to Wine the episcopal seat at 5 Winchester. Then -dUgelberht was very angry, because the king acted without his advice ; he left Britain and returned to his own people in Gaul. And he there received the bishopric of his own town, which was called Paris ; and there he departed old and full of good deeds. Then a few years after his departure from Britain, Wine 10 was expelled from his episcopal seat by the same king. So he went to Wulfhere, king of Mercia, and with money bought from him the episcopal seat in London, and was his bishop to the end of his days. And so the province of Wessex was long without a bishop. At the same time also the aforesaid king of this people 15 frequently suffered severe damage to his dominions at the hands of his enemies. Then at last he recollected, that his want of faith formerly caused his expulsion, and that on receiving the faith of Christ he recovered the throne. So he also saw, that by his perverse conduct his land was without a bishop, and at the same time 20 deprived of the divine support. So he sent envoys to bishop dSgelberht in Gaul, and with humble supplication and petition prayed him to return to the episcopal seat among his people. But the other excused himself, saying that he could not come here, as he had received the bishopric of his own town. And yet because of 25 his earnest prayers in seeking his support, he also sent him his nephew the priest Leutherius. He said that he might, if he would, ordain him as bishop, and that he knew him to be worthy of the position by his meritorious life. And he was at or.ce received with honour by the king and all bis people. And they 30 requested Theodore, then archbishop of the church of Canterbury, to consecrate him as bishop. And he did so ; he consecrated him in that very town ; and he, as sole bishop, with the sanction of the 172 LIBER TERTIUS. dome monig ger pone biscophad mid micle gerece heold 7 raehte Westseaxna peode. VI. p. 531. Pa W8es ymb syx hund wintra 7 feowertig wintra from Drihtnes Cap. 8. menniscnesse, paette Eadbald Contwara cyning leorde of pissum life ; ond Erconberht his sunu feng to his rice, 7 peet eaSlice heold 5 7 steorde feower 7 twentig wintra 7 sumne monaS. pes cyning aerest Ongolcyninga in eallum his rice he heht deofolgild toweorpan 7 feestlice forlaetan ; ond swelce eac mid his ealdorlicnesse behead, peet feowertiglice feesten healden beon aer Eastrum bi witeraeilenne. paes cyninges dohtor Ercongotee wees micelra maegena faemne, swa paet swa 10 aeSelum aldre geras. Waes heo seo faemne Drihtne peowiende in paem mynstre, pe in Fronclonde wees getimbred from peere eeSelan abbudessan, pe Fara hatte, in peere stowe pe cweden is in Briige. ForSon in pa tid pa get ne weeron monig mynster getimbred in Ongolpeode, ond forSon monige gewunedon of Breotone for intingan 15 munuclifes secan Froncna mynster 7 Gallia. Swelce eac cyningas 7 rice men sendon heora dohtor pider to laeranne 7 to gepeodenne paem heofonlican brydguman, ond swipust in pissum mynstrum in Briige 7 in Caale 7 in Andelegum. Betweoh pa waes SaeSryS Annan wiifes dohtor Eastengla cyninges, 7 paes ylcan cyninges gecyndelice dohtor 20 ^ESelberg. ^EghweeSer heora wees elpeodig peer, 7 hwaeSre for heora lifes geeamunge gepungon, paet heo buu weeron abbudissan in Briige pam mynstre. pees ilcan cyninges seo yldre dohtor Saeburg wees Erconberhtes wiif Contwara cyninges; heefde heo dohtor pa Ercongotan, bi Saere we nu syndon sprecende. ,25 pisse faemnan Gode gehalgodre monig weorc gastlicra maegena 7 monig tacen heofonlicra wundra from paem bigengum paere stowe gewuniaS oS pisne ondweardan daeg saegd beon. Ac we nu sculon hreedlice hwaethwugu be hire forSfore anre secgan, hu heo peet heofonlice rice gesohte. Ona pa Seem deege nealeehte hire geceg- 30 nesse of pissum life, pa ongon heo ymbgongan pa hus pyses 1. 20. eastengla to dohtor not in T. Text from 0. Ca. B. 1. 21. heora for,lifes T. for heora lifes Ca. 0. (hiora). B. for heora (only). III. 7, 8- 173 whole synod for many years held and directed the bishopric of Wessex with much authority. VI. Now about 640 years after our Lord's incarnation Eadbald, king of Canterbury, departed this life ; and Erconberht his son 5 succeeded to his dominions, which he nobly swayed and directed for twenty-four years and a few months. He was the first among the kings of England, who ordered the idols to be overthrown and finally abandoned throughout all his kingdom ; and by his authority he also directed the forty days' fast to be observed before 10 Easter under fear of penalty. The king's daughter Ercongote was a lady of great virtues, as befitted such noble descent. She was a servant of the Lord in the convent built in France, by the noble abbess called Fara, at the place called Brie. For at that time but few monasteries had as yet been erected in England, and ac- 15 cordingly it was usual for many to leave Britain and go to monas teries in France and Gaul for the sake of monastic life. Kings also and rich men sent their daughters there, to be educated and to be espoused to the heavenly bridegroom, and above all at these monasteries, Brie, Chelles, and Andely. Among these was Sae- 20 thryth, daughter of the wife of Anna king of the East Angles, and JSthelberg the king's own daughter by birth. Both of these were foreigners there, and still from their meritorious life both were advanced to the position of abbess at the monastery in Brie. The king's elder daughter Saeburg was wife of Erconberht, king of 25 Canterbury, and had a daughter Ercongote, about whom we shall now speak. The inhabitants of this place are wont to relate, up to the present day, many works of spiritual virtue and many signs of heavenly miracles wrought by this virgin hallowed to God. But we now shall rapidly touch on some points concerning her death only, 30 and the manner of her ascent to the heavenly kingdom. Now when the day was at hand that she should be called from this life, she began to go round the dwellings of the infirm servants of 174 LIBER TERTIUS. mynstres para untrumra Cristes peowna, 7 swiSust pa pe gelyfdre eldo weeron, oSpe in gecorenisse heora peowa meerran 7 betran weeron. Ond heo ealle pa eaSmodlice hire gebeodo beed, 7 him cySde 7 saegde, peet heo gelecrnade on onwrignesse, peet hire endedaeg 7 hire forSfore weere swiSe neah. Seegde heo him, post seo 5 onwrigenis pyslic weere ; cwaeS, paet heo gesege micelne preat hwittra monna 7 feegerra in past ilce mynster ingongan, ond paet heo pa hy frugne, hweet heo sohten oSSe hwaet heo pider wolden. Ondswaredon hy 7 cwaedon, peet heo to pon pider sende waeron, p. 532. peet heo sceolden peet gyldne mynet mid him geneoman, peette pider 10 of Cent cwom. pa wees in paere seolfan nihte paem ytmeestan deele, paet is pa hit dagian ongon, paet heo pa peostru pisses ondweardan middangeardes oferstag, 7 to paem uplecan leohte leorde heofona rices. Ond monige para broSra pees ylcan mynstres para pe in oSrum husum weeron, seegdon, peet heo swutolice engla Bong 15 geherdon, ge eac sweg gehyrdon swa swa micelre mengu in paet mynster gongan. Ond heo sona arison 7 ut eodon ; woldon gewitan hwaet peet weere. pa gesegon heo micel leoht heofonlic peer cuman. paet leoht pa halgan sawle from paem bendum paes lichoman onlesde, 7 to Seem ecan gefean pees heofonlican eSles gelaedde. 20 iEtecton heo eac 7 saegdon oSero wundro, pa Se godcundlic aeteawed waeron in paem ilcan mynstre, pa Se nu to long to secgenne syndon. pa wees bebyrged se lichoma peere arwyrSan feemnan 7 paere Cristes bryde in See Stephanes cirican paes aerestan 7 paes eadgan martires. Da puhte pam broSrum py priddan daege, paes pe heo 25 bebyrged waes, paet heo wolden pone stan, pe seo byrgen mid bewrigen waes, hear 7 gerisenlicor in paere ilcan stowe gesettan. pa hy pa hine onweg dydon, pa cwom of inneweardre paere byrgenne swa micel swetnisse stenc, peette eallum pam higum puhte, pe peer eetstodon, swa swa mon hordaern ontynde t Se balsami 7 30 para deorwyrSestena wyrta 7 para swetestena para pe in middan- gearde waeron. Swelce eac hire modrige ^ESelberg Gode seo leofe, be peere we i- fed 1. 1. gelyfede T. gely.re (erasure of one) 0. gehjfedre Ca. B. 1. 18. hweet U O. Ca. B.( not in T. cman T. cuman 0. Ca. B. 1. 30. $e balsami T. III. 8. 175 Christ in this monastery, and especially if they were of advanced age, or remarkable and superior for the excellence of their conduct. And she then humbly asked the prayers of all, and made known to them in words, that she had learnt by revelation her last day and 5 her departure to be close at hand. She told them the revelation was on this wise ; she said, she saw a great company of men white and fair enter the monastery, and she asked, what they sought or wanted there. They replied and said, that they were sent there to fetch the golden coin, that had come there from Kent. Now in the last 10 hours of the same night, when daybreak began, she rose above the darkness of this present world and passed to the light of the heavenly kingdom above. And many of the brethren of this monastery, who were in other dwelhngs, said that they clearly heard the song of angels, and heard too a noise as it were of a 15 great multitude entering the monastery. And they arose at once and went out, desiring to know what that was. And they saw a great hght in the heaven approaching. This light released the holy soul from the fetters of the body, and led it to the eternal joys of the heavenly home. They further told other wonders, divinely 20 displayed at the same monastery, which are too long to be now related. Then the body of this honoured virgin and bride of Christ was buried in the church of St. Stephen the first and blessed martyr. Now the third day after her burial the brethren thought, they would Bet the stone, with which the tomb was covered, in 25 a higher and more suitable position at the same spot. On their removing it, there came from within the tomb such a sweet odour, that to all of that household who stood by, it seemed as if a storehouse of balsam and of the most valuable and sweetest spices in the world had been opened. Also her aunt .(Ethelberg, beloved 30 of God, of whom we spoke before, maintained the glory of per- ( = opobalsami). pa balsami 0. Ca. In B. the construction is altered pe balsamu on weere y Sa etc. 1. 33- modrie T. modri.e (one erased) O. moddrige Ca. modrige B. 176 LIBER TERTIUS. aer seegdon, paet wuldor hire ecre claennisse 7 maegShades in micelre forheefdnesse hire lichoman geheold. Hwyle hire maegen waere, ma aefter hire deaSe gecySed wees, pa heo abbudesse wees, ongon heo on hire mynstre cirican timbran in are ealra para haligra apostola, in paere heo wilnade peet hire lichoma bebyrged waere. 5 Ac pa Saet weorc peere cirican huhugu healf wees geworht, pa waes heo mid deaSe forgripen, aer heo hit geendian moste ; 7 in paere seolfan stowe paere cirican, paer heo wilnade, bebyrged waes. pa wees eefter hire deaSe, peet pa broSor oSerra weorca swiSur gemdon, 7 pisse cirican timbro forlaeton seofon gear. Da pa seofon ger 10 gefylled waeron, pa gesetton heo faestlice fore unmeetnisse pses gewinnes, paet heo eallinga forlete pa getimbro pisse cirican. 7 paere abbuddyssan ban upp adydan of paere stowe, 7 on opre cyricean, pe fullice getimbred 7 gehalgod waere, gesetton. Ond heo pa ontyndon hire byrgenne, ond hire lichoman gemetton swa 15 ungewemmedne ond swa gesundne, swa swa heo waes from gebros- nunge lichomlicre wilnunge clsene 7 unwemme. Ond heo pa eft pone lichoman onpwogon 7 mid oSre hraegle gegyredon, 7 hine gesetton in cirican pses eadigan martires See Stephanus. paere abbudessan gemynddeeg oS pas tid in paere stowe in miclum 20 wuldre weorSad is, py deege pe nemned is Nonarum Iuliarum. VII. P- 533- Heefde Oswald se cristnesta cyning NorSanhymbra nigon gear V" 9' rice, togeteledum py geare pe seo wildeorlice arleasnis Bretta cyninges 7 seo awegoncernis from Cristes geleafan Ongelcyninga onscuniendlic wees, swa swa we eer beforan saegdon. pa se ryne pyssa 25 geara gefylled waes, slog mon Oswald. Waes hefig gefeoht 7 micel gefremed from paem ilcan hseSnan cyninge 7 peere haeSnan peode Mercna, from paem his foregenga eac Eadwine ofslegen waes, in paere stowe pe nemned is Maserfeld. Heefde he Oswald lichomlicre yldo seofon 7 pritig wintra, pa hine mon slog py fiftan deege 30 Agustus monSes. ban 1. 12. 7 Peere to cyricean wanting in T. Text from 0. (abbuddyssan,). Ca. (bdn ; adydon ; oSre cyrican.) B. (abbuddessan ban ; adon ; oSre cyrcan.) III. 8, 9. 177 petual purity and virginity with great continence. What her virtue was, was more fully made knowu after her death. While abbess she began to build a church in her monastery in honour of all the holy apostles, in which she wished her body to be buried. But as 5 the work on the church was about half completed, she was carried off by death, before she could finish it ; and she was buried in the part of the church, where she desired. Then after her death, the brethren were more occupied with other works, and for seven years neglected the erection of the church. At the end of the seven 10 years, they then finally resolved to give up altogether the con struction of the church, owing to the immense labour. So they took up the bones of the abbess from that place, and laid them in another church, which was completed and consecrated. And then they opened her tomb, and found her body as undecayed and as 15 sound, as it was pure and undefiled by the corruption of bodily desire. And they washed the body afresh and wrapped it in another shroud, and laid it in the church of the blessed martyr St. Stephen. And the festival of the abbess to this time is celebrated with much pomp at that spot, on the 7th of July. VII. 20 Oswald, the most christian king of Northumbria, reigned for nine years, if we reckon in the year, which was disgraced by the savage impiety of the king of the Britons and the apostasy of the Enghsh kings from Christ's faith, as we related above. When the course of these years was fulfilled, Oswald was slain. There was a 25 great and bloody battle, brought on by the same heathen king and by the heathen people of Mercia, by whom his predecessor Eadwine was slain, in the place which is called Maserfield. Oswald was in the thirty-eighth year of his earthly life, when he was slain on the fifth day of August. What this king's faith and devotion to God 178 LIBER TERTIUS. Hwelc paes cyninges geleafa 7 modes wilsumnis in God waere, paet eefter his deaSe mid maegena wundrum waes gecySed. ForSon in psere stowe, pe he for his eSle mid his leodum compade 7 from psemhaeSnum ofslegen waes, oSpeosne ondweardan daegpsetpaerhaelo untrumra monna 7 neata meersodon seondon. Donon gelomp peette 5 pa seolfan moldan, peer his lichoma gefeol, monige men neomende waeron, 7 in wseter dydon 7 sealdon heora untrumum monnum 7 neatum drincan ; 7 him sona wel waes. One? paet men to pon gelomlice dydon sticcemeelum, peet heo pa moldon namon, oS peet peer waes deop seaS adolfen, paette waepnedmon meahte oS his 10 sweoran inn stondan. Ne paet swiSe to wundrienne is, peah pe in paere stowe his deaSes untrume haelo onfenge, se symle, mid py pe he lifde, pearfum 7 untrumum arode 7 aelmessan sealde, 7 heora helpend waes on heora sare. Ond monig wundor maegena earon saegd, paet in peere stowe gelumpon ge bi Saere moldan, pa Se in 15 paere stowe genumene weeron. Ac us genihtsumaS nu peet we tuu an oSpe preo gehyran. Gelomp noht micelre tide aefter his siege, peette sum man rad be paere stowe. pa ongon his hors semninga wergian 7 gestondan, 7 his heafod on eorSan hylde ; 7 pa faam- of paem muSe eode, 7 paet 20 unmaete saar weox 7 miclade, oppaet hit on eorSan hreas. pa lihte se eoredmonn 7 paet gebeete of ateah, 7 peer hwile bid, hwonne his horse bet wurde oSpe he hit peer dead forlete. pa wees hit longe mid hefige sare swiSe swenced 7 in missenlice daelas hit wond 7 praeste, pa Bemniga becwom hit in pa stowe, paer se gemyngoda 25 cyning ofslegen waes. Ne waes pa elden, paette paet saar gestilled wees ; 7 hit blonn from unhalum styrenessum para leoma, 7 py gewunelican peawe horsa aefter werignesse ongon wealwian, 7 on eeghweeSre siidan hit gelomlice oferwearp : 7 sona aras purh eall hal 7 gesund, 7 ongon giferlice peet gaers etan. 30 pa he Sa se mon paet geseah, pa onget he mid scearpre gleawnisse p. 534- hwaethwugu wundorlicre halignesse in peere stowe beon, peer his hors swa hraSe gehaeled waes. Ond he peer tacen asette 7 pa stowe gemearcode, 7 on his hors hleop 7 rad pider he eer mynte. pa he Sa cwom to paem men pe he secan wolde, pa gemette he paer 35 1. 21. hi T. hitO. Ca. B. III. 9. 179 were, was manifested after his death by miraculous wonders. For at the spot, where he with his people fought for his land and was slain by the heathen, up to this present day, there are notable cures of sick men and animals. Hence it happened that the very 5 clay, where his body fell, was carried away by many, and being put into water was given to sick men or animals to drink ; and they at once recovered. And this was done gradually so often, that the clay was removed, till a deep pit was hollowed out, in which a man might stand up to his neck. It is no great marvel, that the sick 10 were cured at the place of his death, seeing that he ever in life regarded the poor and sick, giving them alms and assisting them in their Buffering. And many miraculous wonders are said to have taken place at that spot and with the clay taken from it. But it is now enough for us to hear two or three only. Not long after he 15 was slain, a man happened to be riding past the place. Suddenly his horse began to tire and stand still, and hung its head to the ground ; foam came from its mouth, and violent pains grew and increased, till it fell to the ground. The rider dismounting took off the bridle and waited awhile there, till his horse should get 20 better or he should leave it there dead. After suffering long and severely from violent pain and rolling and twisting in every direction, suddenly it came to the spot, where the aforesaid king was slain. Without delay, the pain was relieved ; and it ceased to move its limbs in suffering, and in the usual manner of horses after 25 fatigue began to roll, and threw itself repeatedly from side to side : and soon arose thoroughly whole and sound, and began to eat the grass greedily. When the man saw this, he understood by keen discernment that there was some wonderful sanctity in the spot, where his horse was so rapidly cured. So he set up a sign and 30 marked the spot, and jumping on his horse rode to the place he had previously intended. And on coming to the person he wished N 2 180 LIBER TERTIUS. feemnan ; waes nift pees higna aldres pe he sohte ; wees mid longre aSle legeres swiSe gehefigad. pa ongunnon pa higan beforan him seofian be paere grimman untrymnesse paere faemnan, pa ongon he secgan be paere stowe, peer his hors gehaeled wees. Hweet hy gearwodon sona weegn 7 asettan pa feemnan inn 7 leeddon to peere 5 stowe, 7 heo peer asetton. pa heo pa on peere stowe geseted waes, Sa waes heo werig ; onslep paer hwon. Sona pees pe heo onw66c, pa gefelde heo, paet heo wees geheeled from hire lichoman untrymnesse, 7 hire weetres beed, 7 heo pw6h 7 hire feax gereedde, 7 heo mid scytan bisweop 7 mid paem monnum, pe heo pider lseddon, on hire 10 fotum hal 7 gesund ham hwearf 7 eode. VIII. Cap. 10. Swylce eac in Sa ilcan tid cwom oSer mon sum : saegdon men paet he waere Bretta leod. Ferde he be paere ilcan stowe, in paere post foresprecene gefeoht geworden waes. pa geseah he anre stowe faec paem oSrum felda grenra 7 faegera. Da ongon he mid gleawe 15 mode pencan 7 reesian, paette naenig oSer intinga weere paere stowe grennis 7 feegernis, nemne paet peer sum * haligra mon hwylch- wugu pam oSrum weorode ofslegen waere. Genom pa paere moldan dael in psere stowe, gebond in his sceate, pohte paet seo ilce molde to leecedome 7 to heelo geweorSan meahte untrumra monna : ond 20 he eft forSeode in his weg. pa cwom he to sumum huse in aefentiid, 7 eode in paet hus, paer peet ham eall to symble gesomnod wees. Wees he onfongen from pam hlaforde pees huses, 7 him mon setl teehte, 7 he seet mid him eet paem symble. Aheng he pone sceat mid paere moldan, pe he brohte, on ane studu paes wages. 25 Wses micel fyr onseled on middum pam huse. Mid py heo pa longe symbledon 7 druncne waeron, 7 pa spearcan up flugon in paes huses hrof, se waes mid gyrdum awunden 7 mid paece bepeaht, pa gelomp paet paet hus eall waes in fyren 7 ongon semninga byrnan. pa paet pa gebeoras gesawon, pa flugon heo forhte tit, 7 naenige helpe pam 30 beornendan huse gedon meahton ; ac hit claene forborn, nemne 1. 4. geheeled 0. Ca. B. geleededT. \.\(s. \aetteB. Peette PeetT. ppO. Ca. 1. 17. halig all MSS. But B. omits hwylchwugu and inserts on before Pam (Latin sanctior). III. 9, 10. 181 to visit, he found there a woman, niece of the head of the household he was visiting ; she had long been sorely afflicted with paralysis. When the people of the household began to lament before him about the dreadful illness of the woman, then he began to tell them of 5 the place where his horse was cured. So they at once got ready a cart, put the woman in, brought her to the place and set her down there. She was tired when she was set down, and fell asleep for a httle. As soon as she awoke, she felt she was healed of her bodily infirmity, called for water, washed and arranged her hair, and 10 wrapping herself in a garment returned back home on foot whole and sound, in company of the men who brought her there. VIII. At that time also there came another man, who is said to have been of British descent. He was travelling past the spot, in which the aforesaid fight took place. He saw a portion of one place 15 greener and brighter- than the rest of the field. So being a man of sagacity he began to think and reason, that there was no other cause for the greenness and brightness of the place, than the circumstance that some man was slain there more holy than the rest of the army. He took some portion of the clay at that spot, 20 tied it up in his garment, supposing that this clay might prove to be a medicine and a cure for the sick : and he went on his way once more. Then in the evening he came to a house, and went in and found all the hamlet assembled and feasting. He was received by the owner of the house, and they pointed him out a seat, and he sat 25 down with them to the feast. But the cloak with the clay, which he brought, he hung on one of the supports of the wall. A large fire had been kindled in the middle of the house. And when they had been long feasting, and had drunk much, and the sparks flew up to the roof of the house, which was interwoven with rods and 30 thatched, then it happened that the whole house within caught fire and suddenly began to burn. When the guests saw this, they fled out in fright, and could give no help to the burning house ; and it was burnt clean down, except the single support on which the clay 182 LIBER TERTIUS. seo studu aan pe seo molde on hongode, seo gesund 7 ungehrinen from psem fyre astod 7 awunade. Da wundrodon heo paet swiSe ; 7 smealice sohton on hwon paet gelang waere. pa waes him gecySed paet seo molde paer on hongode, pe in peere stowe genumen p- 535- waes, paer Oswaldes blod paes cyninges on agoten wees. Weeron pas 5 wundor feorr 7 wide gemeered 7 gecyped ; 7 monige men seoSpan daeghwamlice pa stowe sohton, 7 peer hselo gife him seolfum 7 heora freondum neoman ongunnon. Villi. Cap. 11. Betweoh Sas Sing nis to forswigienne, hwelc heofonlic wundor 7 maegen aeteawed wees, pa his ban funden 7 gemeted weeron 7 to 10 paere cirican gelaedde, paer heo nu gehealden syndon. Wees pis geworden purh OsprySe geornnesse Mercna cwene, seo waes Oswiges dohtor his broSor, se eefter him feng to NorSanhymbra riice. Is eeSele mynster in Lindesse ; is nemned Beardan ea. Daet 15 mynster seo ilce cwen mid hire were iEpelrede swiSe lufade 7 arweorSade 7 beeode. In pam heo wilnade gehealdan pa arwyrSan ban hire faedran. Mid py se weegn pa cwom, pe pa baan in leded weeron, in peet foresprecene mynster, pa ne woldon pa hiwan him, pe in peem mynstre weeron, lustlice onfoon. Forpon peah pe heo hine 20 haligne wisten, hweeSre forSon pe he of oberre meegpe wees 7 ofer heo rice onfeng, ealdum feoungum hine eac swylce deadne ehton. Da was geworden, peette peere seolfan neahte pa brohton ban ute awunedon, nemne mon geteld ofer abraedde. Ac seo eeteawnis heofonhces wundres geopenade, hu arwyrSlice heo waeron to under- 25 fonne eallum geleafsumum. ForSon ealle pa niht st6d swylce beorht sunbeam from paem waegne up oS heofon heah, pone mon meahte lytesne of ealre Lindesse stowum sweotole geseon. Pa hit pa waes on marne daeg geworden, pa ongunnon pa broSor paes mynstres, pa Se aer wiSsocon, geornlice biddan, peette mid him pa 30 halgan reliquias 7 Gode pa leofan gehealdne beon moston. Ond heo pa Sa baan onpwogon 7 in cyste gedydon 7 in cirican eefter gerisenre aare gesetton. Ond paette se cynelica had paes halgan weres 1. 21. Peere T. oSre B. opre (on erasure) O. oSre Ca. operreC. III. io, ii. 183 hung, which remained standing sound and untouched by the fire. Then all marvelled at that very much, and enquired carefully into the cause of this. Then it was shown them that the clay hung there, which was taken from the place, where king Oswald's blood 5 was shed. These marvels were celebrated and spread far and wide ; and since that many men daily visited the spot, and there began to obtain the grace of healing for themselves and their friends. IX. In speaking of this, we cannot pass over a heavenly marvel and miracle, displayed when they came upon and found his bones and 10 brought them to the church, where they are now kept. This was done through the zeal of Osthryth, queen of Mercia ; she was daughter of his brother Oswio, who succeeded him on the throne of Northumbria. There is a noble monastery in Lindsey, called Bardney, which the queen and her husband ^Ethelred loved, 15 honoured and cherished much. In this she wished to preserve the bones of her venerated uncle. When the wain came conveying the bones to the aforesaid monastery, the inmates in the monastery were unwilling to receive them. For though aware of his sanctity, yet as he was of another province and received authority over 20 them, out of ancient hostility they persecuted him, even when dead. So it was, that the bones when brought remained outside that night, only that an awning was spread over them. But the display of a heavenly wonder showed, how reverently they should be received by all believers. For all night there stood as it were a bright sunbeam high up to heaven from the wain, which might be 25 clearly seen almost from every part of Lindsey. So when it was hght on the morrow, the brethren rin the monastery, who had previously refused, earnestly begged, that the holy relics so precious in God's sight might be preserved among them. Then they 30 washed the bones, and putting them in a chest, deposited them in the church with due honour. And that the royal rank of this 184 LIBER TERTIUS. ece gemynd haefde, his segen, se wees mid golde 7 mid godwebbe gefreetwad, 7 ofer his byrgenne geseted. Ond paet seolfe waeter, peet heo pa baan mid pwogon, guton in aenne ende paere cirican. Of paeie tide waes geworden, peette seo seolfe eorSe, pe paet arwyrSe baeS onfeng, meahte to haelo feondseocra monna 7 oSerra untrymn- 5 essa. Gelomp peet aefterfylgendre tide, mid py seo foresprecene cwen waes wuniende in paem ylcan mynstre, pa cwom sum arwyrSe abbud- es'se to hire, seo waes haten ^Epelhild ; wees sweostor para haligra wera ^ESelwines 7 Aldwines. para wees oSer biscop in Lindesse, oSer wees 10 V 53^. abbud in peem mynstre pe hatte Peortanea, from peem mynstre unfeor waes peere abbudessan mynster. Mid py heo pa to paere cwene cwom, 7 heo gesprecen haefdon, 7 betweoh oSer spraecon heo be Oswalde, cweeS heo seo abbudesse, peet heo gesawe paere nihte paet leoht ofer his banum up oS heofon heah. CwaeS heo seo cwen, 15 paette of paere moldan pees flores, in paem post waeter his bana pweales goten waes, monige untrume geheelede waeron. Ond heo pa baed, paet hire mon sumne dael paere halwendan moldan sealde ; 7 hire mon swa dyde ; 7 heo pa in claSe bebond 7 in cyste dyde 7 hire ham ferde. pa aefterfylgendre tide, seoppon heo in hire 20 mynstre wses, paette pider cwom sum cuma, se waes neahtlicum tidum semninga from unclaenum gaste hefiglice swenced. pa waes he fremsumlice onfongen ; 7 aefter his eefengereorde hine gerestan wolde. pa waes he semninga from deofle gerisen, 7 ongon cleo- pian 7 hlydan 7 mid his toSum gristbitian, 7 pa faam of his 25 muSe ut eode, 7 he missenlecum styrenessum ongon his leomu praestan. Mid py hine pa naenig mon ne gehabban ne gebindan meahte, pa orn sum pegn 7 sloh tacen aet geate, 7 saegde paere abbudessan. Ond heo sona paet geat pees mynstres ontynde, 7 eode mid ane hire pinenna to paere waepnedmonna stowe, 7 gehet pone 30 maessepreost to hire, paet he sceolde mid heo gan to pam untruman men. pa heo pa Sider cwomon, pa gesawon heo paer monige men aet him beon, pa Se georne ongunnon, paet heo his wedenheortnisse gestilden ; ac heo ne meahton. Song he se maessepreost 7 raedde orationem, pa Se wiS paere aSle awritene waeron, 7 pa ping dyde, pe 35 1. 2. 7 all MSS. twees. III. ii. 185 holy man might be kept in perpetual remembrance, his ensign, adorned with gold and purple, was placed above his tomb. And the water, in which the bones were washed, was poured out at one end of the church. From that time on the earth, which 5 received this holy water, had power to heal demoniacs and other infirmities. At a later time, when the aforesaid queen happened to be staying in the monastery, she was visited by a venerable abbess called iEthelhild, sister of the holy men iEthelwin and Aldwin. Of these one was bishop in Lindsey, and the other abbot at the 10 monastery called Parteney, not far from which was the convent of the abbess. When she came to the queen, and they had been conversing, among other topics they spoke of Oswald. Then the abbess declared, that she saw on the night the light over his bones high up to heaven. The queen told her, that many sick 15 were healed by dust from the floor, where the water that washed his bones had been poured. She begged that some of this healing dust might be given her ; and this was done ; and she bound it in a cloth, put it in a box and went home. At a later time, after her return to the monastery, a stranger came there, who in the hours of 20 the night used to suffer severely by sudden visitations from an un clean spirit. He was hospitably received ; and after supper desired to repose. Then he was suddenly seized by the devil, and began to call and shout and grind his teeth, and the foam came from his mouth, and he began to twist his limbs with all sorts of movements. 25 As no one could hold or bind him, an attendant ran and knocked at the gate and told the abbess. She at once opened the monastery gate, and went with one of her women to the men's quarter, sum moning the priest to accompany her to the sick man. On coming there they saw many with him, who earnestly endeavoured to calm 30 his madness, but could not. The priest chaunted and recited an exorcism composed for this sickness, and did all that he knew to be 186 LIBER TERTIUS. he selust wiS pon cuSe ; 7 he hwaeSre noht on pon fremede. Mid py heora pa neenig senige helpe him findan meahte, pa cwom semninga paere abbudessan in gemynd seo foresprecene molde. pa bet heo sona hire pinenne gaan 7 pa cyste hire to gefetigan, pe seo molde in waes. pa heo pa mid pa cyste in pone cafertun eode pees 5 huses, pe se feondseoca mon in preested wees, pa geswigade he semninga 7 his heafod onhylde, swa swa he slapan wolde, 7 his leomu in stilnesse gesette. pa swigodon heo eac ealle 7 stille weeron ; 7 sorgiende bidon to hwon his ping weorSan scolde. Da waes efter medmicelre tide feece Seet he upp asaet 7 hefiglice 10 asworette 7 cwaeS : Nu ic wat teala, 7 ic onfeng gewit mines modes. Ond heo pa geomlice hine ahsodon, hu paet gelumpe. CweeS he : Sona mid py pe seo faemne mid paere cyste, pe heo baer, geneolecte paem cafertune paes huses, pa gewiton ealle pa wei gan gastas onweg, pa Se mec swencton 7 prycton, 7 mec forleton 7 15 nower seoSpan aeteawdon. pa sealde seo abbudisse him sumne dael paere moldan ; 7 seo maessepreost orationem raedde, 7 heo for hine gebeedon : 7 he Sa niht ealle hal 7 gesund hine reste. Ond siSpan of paere tide pa awyrgedan gastas hine mid naenige ege ne mid geswencnisse gretan dorston. 20 X. P- 537- iEfter Sissum wees eefterfylgendre tide sum cneoht in peem mynstre in Beardan ea in longre lenctenadle hefiglice swenced. pa wees sume deege, paette he sorgende baed hwonne seo aSl to him cwome, pa waes gongende in to him sum para broSra ; cweeS him to : Wilt pu min cild peet ic pe laere, hu pu gehaeled beon meaht 25 from pisse aSle hefignesse ? Aris 7 gong to cirican to paes halgan Oswaldes lice, 7 site paer 7 stille wuna, 7 geseoh paet pu ut ponon ne gonge, aer seo aSl from pe gewiten sy. ponne cume ic to Se 7 pec ponon ham laedo. pa dyde he swa he hine laerde ; eode gesittan to pees halgan weres liice. pa ne cwom him no seo 30 untrynmis to. py daege ; ac heo, swa ondraedende, from him gewat, paette ne Sy aefteran daege ne Sy priddan ne ofer paet siSpan hine 00 gehrinan dorste. Cwom sum broSor ponon, cwaeS Beda, pe me saegde paet hit pus gedon waere : 7 eac seegde, paet se ilea broSor pa gyt in III. 11, 12. 187 best for it, but still produced no effect by this. As none could find anything to help him, suddenly the abbess bethought her of the aforesaid dust, and at once ordered her attendant to go and fetch the box containing it. When she with the box entered the 5 hall of the house, where the demoniac was tormented, he suddenly became silent and dropped his head, as though he would sleep, and' composed his limbs to rest. Then all were silent and still, and awaited the result with apprehension. Then after a little he sat up, sighed heavily and said : ' Now I am in my right mind, and 10 have recovered my senses.' And they eagerly asked him, how that was. He replied : 'As soon as the woman carrying the box came near the hall of the house, all the evil spirits departed, who tormented and oppressed me, and they left me and appeared not here any more.' Then the abbess gave him a portion of the dust ; and 15 the priest recited an exorcism, and they prayed for him : and all that night he rested whole and sound. And from that time on the evil spirits durst not visit him with any terror or torment. X. After this at a subsequent time a boy in the monastery at Bardney suffered severely from a prolonged fever. When one 20 day he was looking with apprehension for an attack, then one of the brethren came in to him and said : 'My child, will you learn from me, how you may be cured of this grievous sickness ? Rise up and go into the church, and sit by the body of the holy Oswald and keep still, and see that you do not leave, till the attack is gone. Then 25 I will come to you and bring you off home.' The boy did as he was directed, and went to sit by the saint's body. And that day the illness did not visit him, but kept away as if afraid, nor on the next, nor on the third day, nor ever after durst attack him. A brother coming from that place, said Beda, told me that it so 30 happened, adding that the brother was still alive in the monastery 188 LIBER TERTIUS. peem mynstre lifigende waere, in paem cneohtwesendum pis haelo wundor geworden waea. Ne waes paet ponne to wundrienne, peah pe paes cyninges bene, pa he mid Drihtne ricsade, mid him swiSade 7 genge waeren, se Se aer, pendaen he pis hwilendlice haefde liice, ma he gewunade, paet he for paem ecan riice symle wonn 7 5 God bletsode. Saegdon paette pa menn, pa hit cuSon, peet he oftost from paere tide paes uhtlican lofsonges oS hluttorne daeg in gebedum astode 7 awunade ; 7 for paem gelomlicum peawe his gebeda, swa hwaer swa he seet, paet his gewuna waes paet he his honda upweard haefde ofer 10 his cneo, 7 symle Drihtne Gode his gooda pane seegde. Wees eac swylce wiid meersed 7 in gewunan gyddis gehwyrfed, paet he eac swelce betweoh gebedes word his lif geendade. ForSon pa he waes mid waepnum 7 mid feondum all utan beheped, 7 he seolfa onget paet hine mon ofslean scolde, pa gebaed he for pam sawlum his 15 weorodes. Cwaedon heo bi Son pus in gydde : Drihten God miltsa pu sawlum ussa leoda, cweeS se halga Oswald, pa he on eorSan saag. Weeron his baan gelaeded 7 gehealden in paem mynstre, pe we aer cwaedon aet Beardan ea. Heht se cyning, se Se hine slog, his heafod 20 on steng asetton ; 7 his hond mid py earme, pe of his lichoman aslegen wees, het to ahoon. pa cwom aefter geres faece mid herige se aefterfylgend his riices Osweo his maeg 7 heo paer genom : 7 his heafod mon laedde to Lindesfearena eae, 7 peer in cirican bebyrgde ; 7 his hond mid py earme in paere cynelican ceastre in Bebbanbyrig 25 gehealdene syndon. XL p. 538. Nales Saet an Saette se hlisa pises aeSelan weres eall Breotene Cap. 13. gemaero geondscine, ac swylce eac bi suSan see in Germania 7 eac somod pa daelas Hibernia Scotta ealondes se hlisa his wundra bicwoom. ForSon Acca se arwyrSa biscop gewunode oft secgan, 30 pa he to Rome wees ferende, 7 mid Wilbrord pone halgan biscop V 1. 12. geddisT. gyddetO. (y in erasure.) Ca. godes B.C. 1. 20. Beardan ea 0 Ca. (ia). B. (ia). Bearda ea T. 1. 24. li,desfarena ea 0. lindesfearena ia Ca. lindesfarene ea B. liudesfeara eaae (the a before r and the first a in III. 12, 13. 189 on whom, as a boy, this miracle of healing had been wrought. It was no wonder, if the king's prayer, when reigning with the Lord, prevailed and was effective with him, seeing that while he held this temporal kingdom, it was rather his wont ever to 6 contend and bless God for the eternal kingdom. Those who knew said, that he very often continued and persevered in prayer from the time of lauds till clear daylight ; and owing to his constant habit of praying, wherever he sat, he habitually kept his hands on his knees with the palms upwards, and he was continually 10 thanking God for his mercies. It was also repeated far and wide, and it turned into a current saying, that he died with a prayer on his lips. For being surrounded on all sides by armed enemies, and perceiving that he should be slain, he prayed for the bouIs of his army ; and thus they expressed it in a Baying : ' The 15 Lord God have mercy on the souls of our people, said the holy Oswald, as he sank to the ground.' His bones were brought and preserved in the aforesaid monastery at Bardney. The king who slew him, ordered his head to be set on a pole, and to hang up his hand with the arm, that was struck from his body. Then after 20 a year's time, his brother Oswio, who suceeeded to his throne, came with a host and took them away from that place : and his head was brought to Lindisfarne and was buried in the church ; but his hand and arm are preserved in the royal town of Bamborough. XI. The fame of this noble man not only was diffused over all 25 Britain, but also the fame of his miracles spread along the south sea into Germany, and also into the districts of Ireland the island of the Scots. For the venerable bishop Acca was often wont to repeat that, on his way to Rome, when staying with the holy Wilbrord, bishop of the Frisians, he often heard him speak of r eaae resemble n) T. cp. iv. 23. v. 1. 2 (bis). 1. 31- 7 mid wilb,ord 0. 7 mid wilbrord Ca. 7 wilbrond (mid wanting) T. 7 mid wilbrande B. 190 LIBER TERTIUS. Fresena wees wuniende, paet he hine gelomlice herde secgan in paere meegSe bi peem wundrum, pe aet paem banum pees arwyrSan cyninges gedon weeron. Swelce he eac seegde se biscop, mid py he Sa gena maessepreost waes in Hibernia 7 peer for heofona rices lufan in elpeodignesse 5 lifde, paet he paer pone hlisan in psem ealonde his halignesse feorr 7 wide gelomlice herde secgan. ponne magon we nu an wundor secgan, pe he saegde betweoh oSer monego. Saegde he, paet in pa tid paes miclan woles 7 monncwilde, pe Breotone ealond 7 Hibernia mid micle wsele fornom 7 forhergade, pa wees geslegen betweoh 10 oSre monige mid py waele paes ilcan w61es sum leomungmon in scole Scotta cynnes. Waes se mon wel gelaered in gewritum ; ac ymb pa gemaenne his ecre haelo wees to saene 7 to receleas. Da he pa geseah paet he waes neah deaSe, pa ongon he forhtian 7 him ondreedon, peet he sona, pees pe he dead weere, fore geearnun- 15 gum his synna to helle locum geleeded beon sceolde. Cleopode mec pa 7 cegde, mid py ic wees him on neoweste : 7 betweoh pa untruman sworetunge he forhtigende 7 wependre stefne pus wees spreocende 7 seofiende to me, 7 cweeS : Hweet pu gesyxt, peet peos aSl 7 peos hefignes mines lichoman swiSe weaxeS, paet ic eom neded 20 paet ic sceal hraSe deaS underhnigan. Ne twygeo ic ponne mec noht aefter paes lichoman deaSe hreeSe geleed beon to pam ecan deaSe minre sawle 7 helle tintregu underSeoded ne beon. Forpon micelre tiide betweoh geleoso paere godcundan leornunge ic ma synnum 7 leahtrum peowde, ponne Godes bebodum. Me is nu 25 faestlice in mode, gif seo uplice arfaestnis me aenig faec to lifigenne forgeofan wille, paet ic wille mine leahtorfulle peawas gesecgan, 7 to bebode pees godcundan willan eall min mod 7 min lif faestlice gecerran. Ic for soS wat, paet paet nis minre gegearnunge, paet ic yldenne onfo to lifigenne, oSpo ne getreowe me onfoende beon, 30 nemne God me earmum 7 unwyrSum gemiltsigan wille purh para fultum 7 bene, pe him getreowlice peowdon. We gehyrdon 7 se 1. 11. sum 0. Ca. B. sumne T. 1. 25. peode T. Seod,e 0. Seodde Ca. underSeodde B. 1. 30. ylden.ne (erasure of one) T. yldinc,0. yldinge Ca. o ylde B. onfende (0 above /) T. onfonde 0. Ca. onfeonge (om. beon) B. III. 13. 191 the wonders, that had been wrought in that land at the relics of the revered king. The bishop also said, that when he was still a priest in Ireland, living there in a foreign land for love of the heavenly kingdom, that he often heard the fame of his sanctity 5 repeated far and wide in that island. So we may now relate one miracle, which he mentioned among many others. He said that at the time of the great plague and loss of life, which ruined and wasted the islands of Britain and Ireland with great mortality, among many others there was smitten by the mortality a disciple in 10 the school of Scotch descent. He was well read, but too slack and careless in regard for his eternal salvation. When he saw himseK near death, he began to fear and to dread that, as soon as he died, he should be carried to hell prison according to his sins' deserts. As I was near him, he called me, and amid his feeble 15 sighs, trembling and with plaintive voice, he thus spoke lamenting to me, and said : ' Now you see that this sickness and heaviness of my body increases much, so that I am forced soon to undergo death. I do not doubt, that after the death of this body I shall be carried at once to the eternal death of my soul and be subject to hell's torments. 20 For I have long served sin and vice rather than God's command ments, while studying the divine word. I am now firmly resolved, if the heavenly goodness will grant me any time to live, that I will renounce my vicious habits, and steadfastly change all my mind and hfe to the ordinance of the divine will. I know in 25 truth, that I shall not receive for my own merits a respite to live, nor do I trust to receive it, unless God will have mercy on me, a miserable and unworthy man, through the aid and prayers of his true servants. We have heard, and it is everywhere reported, 192 LIBER TERTIUS. maeresta hlisa is, paette waere in eowerre peode wundorlicre halignesse cyning, Oswald hatte, paes cyninges geleafan 7 maegenes heannis aefter deaSe eac swilce mid gelomlicra wundra wyrcnisse scan 7 beorhte. Biddo ic pe la, gif pu aenige his reliquias haebbe mid pec, paet pu me selle. EaSe maeg, paet me Drihten purh his geearnung 5 miltsigan wille. Da owfeworede ic him : Ic haebbu, cweeS, paes treowes dael, pe his heafod on aseted waes, pa he ofslegen waes. P- 539- Ond gif pu mid trumre heortan gelefest, ponne maeg seo godcunde arfeestnisse purh geeamunge swa micles monnes aeghweeSer ge lengre faec pisses lifes pe forgifan, ge pec eac pees ecan Hfes ingonges 10 wyrSne gedon. Ne waes he pa eldende, ac sona andsworode 7 cwaeS, paet he in pissum heefde feestne geleafan 7 onwalhne. pa gehalgode ic waeter 7 scaefpan dyde in pass foresprecenan treoes, 7 sealde pam untruman drincan. 7 sona paet him waes bet 7 hine getrumade 7 gewyrpte from paere untrymnesse. 7 he longe tiid seopSan lifde 7 15 mid ealle his heortan 7 daedum faestlice to Gode gecerde ; ond swa hweer swa he cwom, peet he eallum monnum saegde 7 bodade pa mildheortnesse paes arfaestan scyppendes 7 paet wuldor his getreowan peowes. XII. Cap. 14. Ono Sa Oswald waes gelaeded to pam heofonlican rice, pa onfeng 20 paes eorSlecan rices sepl aefter him his broSor Osweo. Haefde he pritig wintra, pa he to riice feng, 7 paet eahta 7 twentig wintra gewinnesfullice heold 7 haefde. Feaht him on 7 wonn Penda se cyning 7 seo heeSne peod Mercna ; swelce eac. his agen sunu AlhfriS 7 ^ESelwald his broSor sunu, se eer him riice heefde. Da 25 waes py aefteran gere his rices, paette se arwyrSa faeder Paulinus, se waes geo in Eoferwicceastre biscop, pa waes in Hrofesceastre, forS- gewat 7 to Drihtne ferde py syxtan daege Iduum Octobrium, aefter pon pe he nigontyne winter 7 twegen monaS 7 an 7 twentig daga biscophade onfeng. Ond he wses bebyrged on See Andreas 30 cirican paes apostoles, Sa ^Epelberht se cyning in peere ilcan 1. 7. pa he ofslegen waes 0. Ca. B. Not in T. 1. 10. in.gonges (erasure of n) T. inganges 0. Ca. B. 1. 29. nigou T. nygantyne 0. Ca. nigontyne B. 1. 30. on 0. Ca. B. 7 T. III. 13, 14. 193 that in your people there was a king of wondrous sanctity called Oswald ; and the loftiness of this king's faith and virtue shone out and was evident even after death by the working of repeated wonders. Lo now I pray you, if you have any of his relics with you, that you 5 give them me. It may easily be, that the Lord will have mercy on me for his merits.' Then I answered him : 'I have,' said I, ' a portion of the tree on which his head was placed, when he was slain. And if you beheve with a firm heart, then divine goodness, through the merits of so great a man, may either give you a longer time in 10 this hfe, or make you worthy to enter into eternal life.' Then at once without delay he answered and said, that he had firm and full belief in this. Then I blessed water and put in it a chip from the aforesaid tree, and gave it to the sick man to drink. And at once he was better, grew strong and recovered from sickness. And 15 he lived long after and turned steadfastly to God with all his heart and actions ; and wherever he came, he reported and preached to all the mercy of the good God and the glory of his faithful servant. XII. Now when Oswald was carried to the kingdom of heaven, 20 his brother Oswio succeeded him on the throne of his earthly kingdom. He was thirty years old at his accession, and held and maintained the kingdom amid many difficulties for twenty-eight years. King Penda and the heathen people of the Mercians assailed and fought with him, as well as his own son Alhfrith, and 25 ^Ethelwald, son of the brother who reigned before him. In the second year of his reign the venerable father Paulinus, formerly bishop at York, then at Rochester, departed and went to the Lord on the 10th of October, after he had been bishop for nineteen years two months and twenty-one days. He was buried in the church 30 of the apostle St. Andrew, which king ethelberht formerly 194 LIBER TERTIUS. Hrofesceastre aer heht getimbran. In paere stowe Honorius se aercebiscop gehalgode Itthamar, se wees Contwara leod, ac on his hfe 7 on his geleerednesse he waes his foregengum gelic. Heefde Osweo se cyning in peem eerestan tidum his riices efen- hletan paere cynelecan weorSnesse, paes noma waes Oswine, of Ead- 5 wines strynde paes cyninges. Wees he Osrices sunu, bi peem we beforan saegdon. Waes he seofon winter Dera cyning Oswini in paere maestan genihtsumnesse ealra pinga. Waes he se mon aefest 7 arfaest, j forSon eallum his leodum leof. Ac ne meahte he hwseSere mid pone cyning, pe pone operne dael NorSanhymbra riices 10 haefde, paet is Beornica, sibbe habban ; ac swa micel ungepwaernes 7 unsibb betweoh him aras, paette heo heora weorod 7 fyrd gesom- nodon. Mid py Oswini pa geseah, paette he ne meahte wiS hine gewinnan, forSon he maran fultum 7 mare maegen haefde, pa waes he nyttra pinga pencende, 7 demende peet he peet gefeoht forlete 7 15 hine geheolde to betran tide. Forlet pa his weorod, 7 bebead paet monn hwa him ham ferde from paere stowe, pe is nemned Wilfares dun. Seo is tyn milum westrihte from Cetreht weorpige. pa gecerde he mid ane his pegne, pe he him getreowestne tealde, paes noma waes. Tondhere, to Hunwaldes ham his gesiSes, past he paer 20 wolde deagol beon, pone he him eer pone holdestan gelefde. Ac hit feorr on oSre wisan wees. Forpon se ilea gesiiS purh ^Selwine his gerefan mid py foresprecenan his pegne hine paer ameldedon ; p. 540. 7 hine mon paer laSlice deaSe cwealde. Waes pis geworden py preottopon deege Kalendarum Septembrium py nigopan geare 25 Oswios riices in paere stowe, pe is cweden Ingetlingum. paer aefter faece for intingan claesnunge pisses manes waes mynster getimbred, in paem for aeghwaeSres cyninges sawle alesnesse, ge paes ofslegenan ge pass pe hine slean het, daeghwamlice Drihtne bene 7 gebedo borene beon scoldon. 30 Waes he Oswine se cyning ge on onsyne faeger ge on bodie heah ge wynsum on gespreece, 7 in peawum monpwaere ; 7 he waes eallum rumgeofa ge aeSelum ge unaeSelum. Donon gelomp, paette fore his cynelicnesse ge modes ge onsynes 7 his geearnunge wyrSnesse, paet he waes from eallum monnum lufod. Ond aeghwonan lytesne of 35 1. 7. dera 0. Ca. para T. daera B. III. 14. 195 ordered to be built in this town of Rochester. In his place archbishop Honorius consecrated Itthamar, of Kentish descent, but in life and learning equal to his predecessors. In the first years of his reign king Oswio had a partner in the royal dignity, 5 named Oswini, of the family of king Eadwine, being son of Osric whom we mentioned before. Oswini reigned over Deira for seven years in complete affluence. He was just and pious, and for this beloved by all his people. But he could not maintain peace with the king, who had the other part of the Northumbrian realm, 10 that is, Bernicia. Such disunion and hostility sprang up between them, that they assembled their followers and armies. Now when Oswini saw that he could not cope with him, as he had more auxiliaries and a greater force, he bethought him of the more ex pedient course, and determined to give up the struggle and reserve 15 himself for better times. So he disbanded his troops and directed everyone to return home from the place, which is called Wilfares- dun, which is ten miles west from the village of Catterick. And he turned off with one attendant, whom he considered most faithful, named Tondheri, to the house of his gesith Hunwald, whom 20 he formerly believed to be most loyal to him, intending to conceal himself there. But it was far otherwise. For this gesith, by the instrumentality of his reeve ^Ethelwin, betrayed the king with his aforesaid attendant ; and he was shamefully put to death. This took place on the 20th of August in the ninth year of Oswio's 25 reign, at the place called Gilling. There after a time to purge away this sin a monastery was erected, in which daily prayer and supplication should be offered to the Lord for the deliverance of the souls of both kings, the one that was slain and the one who ordered his slaying. King Oswini was handsome in appearance, 30 tall in person, and pleasant in address, gentle in his manners, and liberal to all whether gentle or simple. Consequently he was beloved of all for the kingliness of his spirit and his looks, and his high merits. And the noblest flocked to join his retinue and o 2 196 LIBER TERTIUS. eallum pissum bifylcum to his folgaSe 7 his pegnunge pa aepelestan men cwomon. pisses cyninges betweoh oSer maegen 7 gemetfaestnisse 7 synd- riglicre bletsunge wuldor, eac swilce is seegd, peet he waere paere maestan eaSmodnesse, swa swa we magon on anre bisene sweotole 5 oncnawan. Geaf he 7 sealde paet betste hors 7 paes feegerestan eondes Aidane paem biscope, peah pe he gewuna waere peet he ma eode ponne he ride, Saet he hwaeSre on paem meahte fordas oferridan, ponne he to hwelcere ea cwome ; oSpe gif hwyle ned gelumpe, paet he hraedlicor feran scolde. pa waes aefter medmicelre tiide, pa he 10 on peem horse saet, paet him cwom sum pearfa togeanes 7 him selmessan beed. pa lihte he sona 7 heht pam pearfan pset hors syllan mid psem cynelicum gebaetum pe him onstodon. Forpon he waes swiSe mildheort 7 pearfena bigenga 7 swa swa faeder earmra. pa pis pa waes paem cyninge gessegd, cwseS he to pam biscope, pa 15 heo wserun to heora swaesendum gongende : Hweet woldest pu, min domne biscop, peet cynelice hors peem pearfan syllan, pe Se geda- fenade agan to habbanne ? Ac ne haefdon wit monig oSer uncymre hors 7 oSres eondes, peet wit meahton pearfum to tigSe sellan, peah pu paet hors him ne sealde, paet ic Se synderlice to aehte 20 geceas 1 Da and swarede se bisceop him sona 7 cweeS : Hwaet sprycest pu cyning ? Cwist Su paet pe sy leofre paere myran sunu ponne pset Godes beam ? Da heo pa pis spraecon, pa iodon heo in to sweesendum, 7 se biscop eode ge saet in his stowe on his seSle. Se cyning ponne, forSon he of huntaS cwom, gestod eet pam ffre 25 7 hine wyrmde mid his pegnum. Ond pa semninga betweoh pa werminge gemunde peet word, paet se biscop him eer to cwaeS: ongyrde hine pa his sweorde 7 sealde his pegne, 7 stop ofosthce toforan biscope 7 feoll to his fotum, 7 beed paet he him bliSe waere, 7 cwaeS : Naefre ofer pis ic owiht ma spreco oSSe demo, hweet oSpe 30 hu micel of uncrum feo Su Godes bearnum selle. pa se biscop pa geseah pa eaSmodnesse pees cyninges swa micle, pa ondred he him swiSe 7 sona aras him togegnes 7 hine up ah6f, 7 geheht paet 1. 3. gemetfeestnisse syndriglicre bletsung T. gemetfaestness syndriglicre bletsunge (the last * of first word and the first s of second word on erasure) O. III. 14. 197 service, from almost every quarter in all the adjoining provinces. Among other virtues of this king and signal instances of modesty and of special blessedness, it is also said that he was of the utmost humility, as we may clearly perceive from a single example. 5 He bestowed and gave his best horse of the finest breed to bishop Aidan, though the latter was wont to travel more on foot than on horseback, to enable him at any rate to ride over the fords, when he came to any river, or in case of need, to proceed more rapidly. Now after a little, when the bishop was on horseback, a poor man 10 met him and begged alms. Then he dismounted at once and ordered the horse to be given to the poor man, along with the royal trap pings that were on it. For he was very benevolent and cared for the needy and was, as it were, a father to the poor. On this being reported to the king he said to the bishop, as they were 15 going to dinner : ' Sir bishop, why would give that royal steed to the poor man, which it was proper for you to keep for yourself? Had we not many other less handsome horses of other breeds, which we might give to the poor as a gift, without your giving them the horse, which I specially chose to be your own property?' The 20 bishop replied at once : ' What do you say, O king ? Do you say that the offspring of a mare is dearer to you than God's child ? ' Having thus spoken they went in to dinner, and the bishop went and took his place on his own chair. Then the king, having just come from hunting, stood'at the fire and warmed himself among his 25 attendants. And suddenly, while warming himself, he recollected the words which the bishop had just said to him, unbuckled his sword and gave it to his attendant, and stepping up quickly to the bishop, fell at his feet and begged him to be friendly with him, saying : ' Never after this will I say a word more, or judge as to what or how 30 much you give of our property to God's children.' When the bishop saw the king's humility to be so great, he was much afraid, at once arose to meet him, lifted him up, promised to be very gemetfeestnys syndrilicre bletsunge Ca. gemetfcBstnesse 7 symlerlice bletsunge B. 1. 21. Oa—cwceS not in T. Text from 0. Ca. B. p- 541- 198 LIBER TERTIUS. he him swiSe bliSe weere, 7 georne beed paet he eode to his seSle sittan to his swaesendum 7 unrotnisse of his heortan asette. Mid py he Sa se cyning bi paes biscopes baese 7 bene blisse onfeng, Sa ongon he se biscop ongegn pon unrot weosan, 7 swa unrot waes, peet he ongon wepan hluttrum tearum. pa fraegn hine 7 5 ahsode his meessepreost on his agen geSeode, pe se cyning ne cuSe ne his higen, for hwon he weope. CweeS he : ic wat peette pes cyning aefter pissum noht longe ne leofaS, forpon ic naefre aer pissum geseah eaSmodne cyning. Forpon ic ongeote, paet he hraedlice of pissum life leoran sceal; ond nis peos peod wyrSe 10 paet heo swilcne reccend 7 cyning hsebbe. Ne waes pa long faec aefter paette se grimma witedom paes biscopes wees gefylled, peet mon laSlice deape pone cyning acwealde, swa we aer beforan saegdon. Ge eac se seolfa biscop Aidan nales ma ponne py twelftan daege eefter paes cyninges siege, pone pe he lufode, paet 15 is py eerran deege Kalendas Septembris, of pisse worulde alaeded waes, 7 ece mede his gewinna from Drihtne onfeng. XIII. Cap. 15. Ono hwylcre geeamunge pes biscop waere, mid wundra tacnum eac swilce se innliea dema aelmihtig God monnum gecySde. ponne is us nu genoh, past we of monegum preo areccen for intingan 20 his gemynde. Waes sum arwyrSe meessepreost, paes noma wees Utta : waes micelre gestaeSpignesse 7 soSfaestnisse wer, 7 he forSon eallum ge pisse worulde aldormonnum waes leof 7 weorS. Wses he sended in sume tid to Cent, paet he sceolde Osweo paem cyninge wiif fetigan Eanflaede Eadwines dohtor paes cyninges, 25 seo wees aer pider gelaeded, pa hire feeder ofslegen waes. pa gestihhade he 7 funde, paet he wolde londfyrde pider gefaran, 7 eft in sciplade mid paere feemnan haam hweorfan. pa eode se maessepreost to Aidane paem biscope ; baed hine paet he for hine gebaede 7 for his geferan, 7 for heora gesyntu to Gode pingade, 30 pa beo swa micelne siSfset feran scolden. pa dyde he swa : a 1. 2. gesette T. asette 0. Ca. B. 1. 10. nis 0. Ca. is T. B. 1. 16. ka lendas 0. Ca. -dos T. -dariX B. 1. 23. aldormon T. ealdormonnu, O. Ca. .mannu B (ea-). III. 14, 15. 199 friendly to him, earnestly entreating that he would go and sit in his place at the meal, and put away sadness from his heart. Now when the king at the bishop's bidding and request recovered his spirits, the bishop on the other hand began to be sad, and so sad 5 that he began to weep profusely. Then his priest asked him in his own language, which neither the king nor his household knew, why he wept. He said : ' I know that this king will not survive long, for I never before saw humihty in a king : therefore I feel that he is soon to depart this life ; and this people is not worthy to 10 have such a king and ruler.' Not long after the dire prophecy of the bishop was fulfilled, namely, that the king was murdered by a foul death as already related. And bishop Aidan himself, not more than twelve days after the death of the king whom he loved, that is on the last day of August, was taken from this world, 15 and received from the Lord the eternal reward of his labours. XIIL Now what this bishop's merits were, was made known to men also by miraculous signs from God the judge of hearts. But it is now enough to relate, for his memory's sake, three out of many. There was a venerable priest named Utta, a man of great gravity and 20 truthfulness, and for this reason beloved and valued by all, as well as by the great men of this world. He was once sent to Kent to fetch Eanfleede, daughter of king Eadwine, to be wife of king Oswio, who had been brought there, when her father was slain. Then he settled and arranged to go there by a land route, and to 25 return home with the lady on board ship. Then the priest went to bishop Aidan, entreated his prayers for himself and companions and supplications to God for their safety, as they had such a long journey to travel. Then he did so : he prayed for them, blessed them, 200 LIBER TERTIUS. gebaed heo fore 7 heo gebletsade 7 Gode behead ; sealde eac swylce paem maessepreoste gehalgodne ele. CwaeS him to : Ic wat sona, cwaeS he, paes pe ge in scip astigaS, peet ofer eow cymeS micel storm 7 hreonis, 7 wiSerweard wind astigeS. Ac gemyne pu peet pu pisne ele, pe ic pe nu sylle, synd in pa see ; 7 sona insteepe 5 se wind gestilleS 7 sees smyltnes eefterfylgeS, 7 eow eac bliSe on eowerne wilsiS ham forleetaS. Ond eal pas ping, swa se biscop forecweeS, of endebyrdnesse gelumpun 7 gefylde weeron. Ond sona aerest, pees pe heo in scip eodon 7 ut leton, paette astigon wiSorwearde windas, 7 pa ySa 10 weollon 7 weddon paes sees, pa ongunnon pa nedlingas 7 pa scipmen pa oncras upp teon, 7 in pone sae syndon; woldon paet scip mid gefaestnian. 7 peah pe heo pis dydon, noht heo on pon fremedon ; ac pa ySa weollon 7 ymbsweopon 7 aeghwonan paet scip fyldon, post heo him neenigra gesynta wendon, ac heo ealle 15 p. 542. deaS seolfhe him onweardne geseagon. pa eet nyhstan gemunde se maessepreost paes biscopes word : genom his ompellan, 7 sumne dael paes eles sende in pone see. Ond sona insteepe, swa hit forecweden waes, gestilde se safe from paem wylme. Ond swa wees geworden, paette se Godes wer purh witedomes gast pone storm 20 toweardne foreseah, 7 purh pees ilcan gastes meegen, pa he up cumen wees, peet he hine aswefede 7 gestilde, peah pe he lichomlice paer aefweard weere. pisses wundres endebyrdnesse neenig tweonde secgend, ac se getreowesta meessepreost usse cirican, Cynemund hatte, me pis saegde ; saegde he, he hit gehyrde from paem seolfan 25 Uttan meessepreoste, in paem 7 purh pone pis wundor gefylled waes. XIIII. Cap. 16. ponne secgeaS monige, pa pe hit gearuwe cuSon, oSer gemyn- delic wundor pees ilcan feeder. paet gelomp in pa tid his biscophada, paette Penda Mercna cyning gelaedde here on NorSan hymbra lond, 7 hit feor 7 wide mid arlease waele hySde 7 hergode. 30 pa becwom he aet nyhstan to paere cynelecan byrig, seo is nemned Bebbanburg. pa he pa geseah, peet seo burg wees to pon faest, paet 1. 22. gescilde T. gestillde 0. gestilde Ca. B. III. 15, 16. 201 and commended them to God. He also gave the priest consecrated oil, saying : ' I know that, soon after you embark, a great storm and tempest will come upon you, and a contrary wind will arise. But remember to cast into the sea this oil which I give you ; and at 5 once the wind will fall, and calm will follow and send you home re joicing on your way, as you desire.' And all fell out in order, and was fulfilled according to the bishop's prophecy. And first, as soon as they went on board and put out, contrary winds arose, and the waves of the sea rose and raged. Then the ship's crew and the 10 sailors hoisted the anchors, and dropped them into the sea, intend ing to moor the ship with them. But they effected nothing, though they did so ; for the waves seethed and swept round them, and filled the ship from all Bides, so that they utterly despaired of safety, and all saw death before their eyes. At last the priest 15 recollected the bishop's words, took his flask and poured some of the oil into the sea. And at once, as it was foretold, the sea calmed down from its fury. And so had the man of God by a spirit of prophecy foreseen the storm coming, and by virtue of the same spirit, laid to rest and stilled it, after it had arisen, though not 20 there present in the body. The circumstances of this miracle were reported to me by no doubtful authority, but by a most trustworthy priest of our church called Cynemund, who said he heard it from the priest Utta himself, in whose case and through whom this miracle was wrought. XIV. 25 Now many, who are well informed, relate another memorable miracle of the same father. During the time of his episcopate it happened, that Penda, king of Mercia, led his host into -the land of Northumbria, wasting and despoiling it far and wide with cruel carnage. At last he came to the royal city, named Bamborough ; 30 and seeing that the town was so strong, that he could not by assault 202 LIBER TERTIUS. he ne meahte ne mid gefeohte ne mid ymbsete heo abrecan ne gegaan, pa wolde he mid fyre forbaernan. Aslat pa pa tunas ealle ymb pa burg onwaeg, Se he peer on neaweste gemette, 7 to paere byrig gewaeg, 7 micelne ad gesomnade on beamum 7 on raeftrum 7 on waguni 7 on watelum 7 on Seacon ; 7 mid pissum pa burg mid 5 micelre heannisse ymbsealde from paem deele, pe heo londe gepeoded is. pa hit pa waes wel gewinde in pa burg, pa onbaernde he pone add 7 pa burg forbaernan wolde. Da in pa seolfan tid waes se arwyrSa biscop 7 se halga Aidan in Fame peem ealonde, paet is on twsem milum from paere byrig ut on 10 sae. Waes his gewuna paet he Sa stowe gelomlice sohte for intingan stilnesse 7 his deagolra gebeda, ond mon maeg gen to deege pa stowe his seSles on peem ilcan ealonde sceawian. pa he pa se p. 543. biscop geseah swapendum windum pone leg pees fyres 7 pone rec up ofer peere burge wallas ahefenne, is seegd, peet he his eagan mid 15 his hondum to heofonum hofe 7 mid tearum pus cwaede: pu Drihte?i, geseoh hu micel yfel Penda wyrceS. Ond pa sona instaepe oncerde se wind from paere byrig, 7 se leg 7 seo hsetu rsesde on pa seolfan, pe pset fyr aeldon 7 baerndon, 7 monig monn swiSe gewyrdledon ; 7 heo ealle afyrhte onweg flugon 7 blunnon pa 20 burg afeohton, pa heo ongeton paet heo godcundlice gescilded wees. Cap. 17. Da Seet Sa gen waes, peet pa ger gefylled waeron his biscophada, peet he pis deaSlice lif forleetan sceolde, 7 he untrum wees, pa wees he in paem cynelecan tune noht feorr from paere byrig, pe we aer 25 foresprecende weeron, in peem he haefde cirican 7 cytan. 7 his gewuna wees, paet he gelomlice pider cerde 7 paer wunade, 7 ponon eode gehwyder ymb, 7 paer godcunde lare bodade 7 leerde. (Daet eac swilce his peaw waes on oSrum cyninges tune t6 donne, swa swa hit eaSe beon mihte, forSon pe he nowiht agnes heefde, 30 butan his cyricean 7 paer to feower aeceras.) pa aslogon his 1. 3. de T. pe Ca. O. Se to gewaeg not in B. 1. 9. The divergency is now so great between T. B. on one side and 0. Ca. (C.) on the other, that full citations of the latter must be reserved for Part ii. (to end of cap. 18). c 1. 13. seawian T. sceawian B. 1. 14. wi.ndu (erasure) T. winds, B. 1. 22. T. has the illuminated initial, and coloured capitals (as far as wets), marking the beginning of a new chapter. The number XVII is late. There III. [6,17. 203 or investment destroy or capture it, he determined to burn it down. So he pulled down all the villages around the city, which were to be found in the neighbourhood, and conveyed to the city and collected a huge pile of beams, rafters, partition walls, wattles 5 and thatch. With these he surrounded the city to a great height, on the side where it adjoins the land. And when the wind blew fair on to the town, he kindled the pile, intending to bum down the town. Now just at this time the venerable bishop St. Aidan was at the island of Fame, which is two miles out at sea from the 10 town. He was wont often to visit the place for the sake of retire ment and prayer in secret, and still at this day his dwelling-place may be seen on the island. Now when the bishop saw the flames of fire and the smoke carried up by the sweeping winds over the walls of that city, it is said that he raised his hands and his eyes to 15 heaven and spoke thus with tears : ' Lord, see how much evil Penda does.' And then at once on the spot the wind shifted from the town, and the flames and the heat turned on those, who kindled and burnt the fire, and many were much injured ; and all fled away in alarm and ceased to attack the city, which they saw was divinely 20 protected. Now when the years of his episcopate were fulfilled, that he should leave this mortal life, and he fell sick, he was then at that royal residence, not far from the city we have mentioned before, at which he had a church and a cell. And it was his wont to go often and stay there, and from this he went about in every 25 direction, preaching and teaching the word of God. This also it was his habit to do at other residences of the king, as easily might be the case, for he had nothing of his own, save his church and a few fields adjoining. Then his companions, when he fell ill, put is no number in Ca. (which numbers Cap. 21 as XV) ; but here is inserted in red letters eft oSer cm, and at beginning of Cap. 18, 7 eft oSer cwide : cc. 19, 20 are wanting in 0. Ca. C. The beginning of the chapter is marked in O. (as usual) by a capital coloured ; in B. (as generally) by a blank left for the initial. 1. 29. Deet to eeceras inserted from 0. Ca. (C) : not in T. B. 204 LIBER TERTIUS. geferan teld, pa he untrum waes, on westan paere cirican fasst. pa gelomp, pa he forSferan scolde, paet he genom pa studu, pe seo cirice mid awreSed waes, 7 on paere stySe stondende forSferde ymb feowertyno ger, paes pe he biscop waes, eerran daege Kalendarum Septembrium. Laedde mon his lichoman to Lindesfarena ea, 7 5 in broSra lictune waes bebyrged. pa wees aefterfylgendre tide, mid py paer mare cirice getimbred waes 7 in See Petres noman p. 544. paes aldorapostoles waes gehalgod, paet heo his ban upp adydon 7 in pa cirican in suphealfe paes wigbedes asetton aefter arwjrSnesse swa micles biscopes. JEfter him fylgde in pone biscophad Fiinan, 10 se wees eac from Hii Scotta mynstre 7 ealonde sended, 7 longe tiid biscop waes. pa gelomp aefter unmonegum gearum, paette Penda Mercnacyning cwom mid Mercna here in pa stowe, 7 all pa Sae he meahte, mid iserne 7 fyres lege fornom 7 forleas, 7 swylce eac pone tun, pe se biscop 15 in forSferde, aetgaedre mid pa gemyndgedan cirican fyre forbsernde. Ac wundorlice gemete pa studu ane, pe se biscop onhleoniende forS ferde, paet fyr gretan ne meahte. pa pis wundor pus gecySed waes, timbrede mon hraSe eft pa cirican 7 pa ilcan studu titan togesette to trymnesse paes wages, swa swa heo eer wees. Eft gelomp aefter 20 tida faece purh ungemaenne synne, paette se ilea tun forborn 7 seo ilee cirice aetgaedre wees mid fyre fornumen. Ac hwaeSre se leg pa ilcan studu gehrinan ne meahte, 7 mid micle wundre, paette se leg purhaet pa naeglas in paem pyrelum, pe heo mid peem to peem timbre gefeestnad wees, 7 hweeSre pa stuSo sceSpan ne meahte. pa tim- 25 brode mon priddan siSe pa cirican paer ; 7 pa ilcan studu nales swa swa aer uton togesetton to trymnesse pees huses, ac in gemynd pees wundres in pa ciricon setton, paette pa ingongendan paer heora cneo begean scolden 7 him heofonlicre mildheortnesse wilnian 7 secan. Ond peet cuS is, paette monige of paere tiide in peere ilcan 30 stowe heelo gife onfengon. Ge eac swylce of peere ilcan stySe sponas pweoton 7 sceafpan nomon, 7 in weeter sendon 7 untrumum drincan sealdon, 7 monigra untrymnessa leecedomas onfengon. 1. 11. Hii (accents later?) T. Hii 0. Ca. Hibernia B. sended wees T. B. : but B. inserts of heora before ealande. 1. 21. purh B. pur T. h 1. 24. pur,cet B. iurh T. 1. 29. heofonlicre B. -rice T. III. 17. 205 up a tent fastened to the west side of the church. And it happened, when he was about to die, that he took hold of the buttress, which supported the church, and leaning on that so died, in the four teenth year of his episcopate, on the last day of August. His 5 body was carried to Lindisfarne and buried in the cemetery of the brethren. And at a later time, when a larger church was built there and consecrated in the name of the chief apostle St. Peter, they took up his bones and laid them in the church, on the south of the altar, as was due to so great a bishop. Finan followed 10 him in the episcopate ; he too was sent from Iona, a monastery and island of the Scots, and was a long time bishop. After not many years it happened that Penda, king of Mercia, came with a Mercian host to that place, and ruined and destroyed all he could with fire and sword, and burnt also the village where the 15 bishop died, along with the church we have mentioned. But in a wonderful way the fire could not touch the buttress alone, on which the bishop leant when he died. Now when the story of this marvel was made known, the church was quickly rebuilt and the same buttress set up without, to support the wall as before. 20 Again after a time it happened by sinful carelessness, that the same village was burnt down, and the same church along with it, was destroyed in the fire. Yet the flame might not touch this buttress, but very wonderfully the flame eat through the nails in the nail holes, by which it was fastened to the edifice, and still might 25 not injure the buttress. Then the church was built a third time on that spot ; and the buttress was not placed as before outside to support the building, but in memory of the miracle, they put it in the church, that those who entered might there bow the knee, and desire and seek for themselves the mercy of heaven. And it is 30 well known, that many from that time received the grace of healing at that spot. They also cut off chips from the same buttress and took shavings, and put them in water and gave them to the sick to drink, and they obtained remedies against many infirmities. 206 LIBER TERTIUS. '(SoSlice pis ic wrat be pam weorcum paes foresprecenan weres : P- 545- ac me swa peah no ne licede on him, pcet he pa weorpuncge Eastrena on riht ne heold ne nyste ; ac ic hit swiSe onscunede, swa swa ic on paere bee, pe ic worhte de temporibus, swipe sweotole gecySde. Ac ic, swa swa soSsagal steerwritere, pa ping, pe be him 5 oSSe purh hine gewordene weeron, ic awrat, 7 pa ping pe herunge wyrSe weeron, ic herede. He haefde swiSe micle geomnesse sibbe 7 soSre lufan 7 forhaefdnesse 7 eaSmodnesse. Naefde he on him naSer ne yrre ne oferhyd ne gytsunge, ne idel gylp him on ne ricsade. He haefde pa gleawnesse Godes bebodu to healdanne 7 to 10 laeranne ; 7 he haefde pa geornfullnesse haligu gewritu to raedanne 7 waeccean to beganganne ; 7 he heefde sacerde gerisene ealdor- licnesse pa ofermedan to preageanne 7 pa weligan ; 7 he haefde mildheortnesse pa untruman 7 pa pearfendan mid to frefregenne. Swa swa ic nu aet feawum wordum secge, be pon pe pa saedon pe 15 hine cupon, post of eallum pon, pe on halgum bocum beboden is to healdanne, he nowiht to gymeleste ne forlet, ac he hit eall, swa forS swa he mihte, haefde geleeste. Das ping ic on pam foresprecenan bisceope swipe lufie, forSan ic no ne tweoge post hi Gode liciaS. Deet he pa Eastran on hiora rihttid ne heold, forSon pe oSSe he 20 hiora gesetton tide nyste oSSe, peah pe he wiste, for peere ealldor- licnesse his agenre peode he hire ne gymde, ic no ne herige. On para Eastrana- maersunge swa peah he nowiht oSres ne ne gelyfde ne ne weorSode ne ne bodode, buton post ylce post we, post is pa alysnesse monna cynnes purh prowunge 7 purh aeriste 7 purh 25 upstige on heofonas paes midligendes Godes 7 monna, monnes Haelendes Cristes. Ne heold he no pa Eastran, swa swa sume men wenaS, mid Iudeum on feowertynenihtne monan gehwylce daege on wucan, ac a symle on Sunnandaege fram feowertyne- nihtum monan oS twentigesnihtne, for pam geleafan paere 30 Dryhtenlican aeriste, pa aeriste he gelyfde on anum para restedaga o 1. 1. soSlice to end of chap., not in T. B. Text from 0. we,rcum O. weorcum Ca. 1. 2. swa C. se O. seo Ca. 1. 6. herunge wyrSe (u out of 0 by erasure of top ; Se on erasure) O. her on wyrSe Ca. 1. 8. naefde he hi Ca. ; O. has the words- in margin and not first hand. Not in C. 1. 9. gylp , O. gylp hi Ca. him not in C. 1. 12. hcefde Ca. hcefSe (with cross stroke III. 17. 207 Now I have written thus about the works of the aforesaid man. Still I did not approve of this in him, that he did not rightly hold or know the celebration of Easter ; but I objected to it strongly, as I very clearly showed in the book which I composed, De tem- 5 poribus. But I, as a truthful historian, wrote what was done about him or through him, and praised what deserved praise. He was very earnest for peace and true love, for temperance and humility. There was in him neither anger nor pride nor covetous- ness, nor had idle boasting any hold on him. He was wise in 10 keeping and teaching God's ordinances ; he was zealous in reading Holy Scripture and in keeping vigils. He had authority befitting a priest to check the arrogant and powerful ; he was compassionate in comforting the sick and needy. To declare in a few words all that was said by those who knew him, of all that is ordained in 15 the holy books to be kept, he allowed nothing to be neglected, but ever fulfilled all, as far as he had power. This then I heartily love in the aforesaid bishop, not doubting that it is well pleasing in God's sight. But that he did not keep Easter at its right time, either not knowing its appointed season, or, though he knew, dis- 20 regarding it owing to the authority of his own people, this I do not approve. However in celebrating Easter he neither believed, nor esteemed, nor preached anything else than we do, that is, the redemption of mankind by the passion, resurrection and ascension of our Saviour, the man Christ, the Mediator between God and man. 25 He did not keep Easter, as some imagine, in agreement with the Jews, on the fourteenth night of the moon on any day of the week, but always on Sunday, from the fourteenth night of the moon up to the twentieth night, from belief in our Lord's resurrection, wliich he believed to have been on one of the days of rest, and also partly erased) 0. 1. 14. pearfendan (second e out of a) O. Sasarfan Ca. via if I.23. s,0. swa Ca. 1. 26. midligendes C. midli,gendesQ. lifigendan Ca. on monna C. ; erased in 0. but traceable : not in Ca. 1. 28. iudeum,. (letter erased after m) 0. iudeum on (sic) Ca. nihtne mdnan (the second stroke of n,e and all monan on erasure) 0. nihte monan Ca. 1. 29. ac Ca. : not in 0. C. 1. 31. ceriste (i out of e) O. aeriste Ca. 208 LIBER TERTIUS. beon gewordene, 7 eac for pam hyhte ure toweardan aeriste, pa he on anum para restedaga, se nu Sunnandaeg is nemned, soSlice towearde mid paere halgan 7 mid paere rihtgeleaffullan gesomnunge gelyfde.) Cap. 18. pissum tidum Eastengla rice aefter Eorpwalde Raedwaldes aefter- 5 fylgende Sigeberht his broSor fore waes. Waes he god man 7 aefest, se aer in Gallia rice fulwihtes baeSe onfeng, pa he peer wrecca waes 7 R aedwaldes feondscipe fleah . Ond sona paes pe he eft on his eSel hwearf ond rice onfeng, pa wilnade he liif onhyrgan, pe he wel geseted geseah in Gallia rice, ond he scole gesette, in peere cneohtas 7 geonge menn 10 p. 546. tydde 7 laerde weeron ; 7 him fultmade Felix se biscop, pone he of Cent onfeng. Gesette he magistras 7 lare aefter Contwara peawe. Ond swa swiSe se cyning waes geworden lufiend paes heofonlican rices, paet he eet nyhstan forlet peet eorSlice rice, 7 his maege Ecgberhte bebead, 7 in mynster eode, peet he him seolf eer getimbrade, 15 7 sceare onfeng 7 ma gemde for pam ecan rice to compienne. pa he paet pa longe tiid dyde, pa gelomp paette Penda Mercna cyning teah here 7 fyrd wiS Eastengle 7 pider to gefeohte cwom. pa heo pa hie in peem gefeohte neopor gesegon 7 laessan weorude heora feondum, pa baedon heo Sigeberht, paet he mid him cwome 20 to paem gefeohte heora compweorod to trymmanne. pa ne wolde he ac wiScwaeS, pa tugon heo hine nydinga of pam mynstre 7 laeddon on pone here. Wendon heo peet heora compweorodes mod py unforhtre beon sceolde, 7 py laes fluge for his andweardnesse ; forSon he wees eer se fromesta heretoga. Ac he wses gemyndig 25 his ondetnesse 7 his gehata, pe he Gode geheht. pa he wees mid py unmaetan weorode ymbbaefd, ne wolde he oSer weepen nemne ane gyrde him on honda habban ; ond he waes ofslegen mid Ecgrice pam cyninge, 7 eall heora weorod oSpe geslegen oSSe geflymed wees. Waes aefterfylgend his rices Anna geworden Eanes sunu of heora 30 cyningcynne ; wees god monn 7 paes betstan tudres * cennend, bi Son her aefter in heora tiid is to secgenne. Ond he seolfa aefter pon 1. 5. T. marks beginning of chapter by illumination, etc., as usual. Ca. has 7 eft oSer cwide. 0. has coloured initial. B. has blank for D, in which a